Skip to main content

Full text of "In the track of R. L. Stevenson and elsewhere in old France"

See other formats


IN     THE     TRACK     OF     R.     L.     STEVENSON 

AND 

ELSEWHERE    IN    OLD    FRANCE 


All  rights  reserved 

In  the  Track  of 

R.   L.   STEVENSON 

and 
Elsewhere   in  Old   France 

BY 

J.    A.    HAMMERTON 

AUTHOR  OF  "  STEVENSONIANA  " 
WITH  92  ILLUSTRATIONS 


BRISTOL 
J.  W.  ARROWSMITH,  n  QUAY  STREET 

LONDON 
SIMPKIN,  MARSHALL,  HAMILTON,  KENT  &  COMPANY  LIMITED 


First  published  in  1907 


1 1  1956 


CONTENTS 


Page 
THROUGH   THE   CEVENNES     .....  I 

ALONG   THE   ROUTE   OF   "AN   INLAND   VOYAGE  "        .  7! 

"  THE   MOST   PICTURESQUE   TOWN    IN   EUROPE  "         .  121 

THE   COUNTRY   OF   THE   CAMISARDS           .             .             .  137 
THE   WONDERLAND   OF   FRANCE      .             .             .             .155 

THE   TOWN   OF   "  TARTARIN  "           .             .             .             .  173 

LA   FETE   DIEU IQ5 

"  M'SIEU   MEELIN   OF   DUNDAE  "    .             .             .             .  207 

ROUND   ABOUT   A   FRENCH   FAIR      ....  2IQ 

THE   PALACE   OF   THE   ANGELS          ....  237 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


THE   SCHELDT  AT   ANTWERP     .  .  .  Frontispiece 

Face  page 

LE   MONASTIER I 

LE   MONASTIER 4 

CHATEAU    NEUF,    NEAR   LE   MONASTIER  ...  8 

GOUDET           8 

CHATEAU   BEAUFORT  AT   GOUDET              ...  13 

SPIRE    OF   OUR  LADY  OF   PRADELLES      ...  13 

THE   INN    AT  GOUDET l6 

OLD   BRIDGE   AT  LANGOGNE 2O 

THE   LOIRE   NEAR  GOUDET 2O 

VILLAGE   AND   CASTLE  OF  LUC         ....  24 

LA   BASTIDE 24 

ROAD   TO   OUR  LADY   OF   THE   SNOWS  2Q 

THE   MONASTERY 2Q 

OUR   LADY   OF   THE    SNOWS 33 

MAIN    STREET,    LE   BLEYMARD           ....  36 

RUINS  OF  THE   HOTEL   DU   LOT        ....  36 

vii 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 

Face  page 

ON  THE  LOZERE 40 

ON  THE  LOZERE 45 

VILLAGE  OF  COCURES 48 

BRIDGE  OVER  THE  TARN       .  .        .        .48 

WATERFALL  ON  THE  LOZERE         •        •        •        •  53 

IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  TARN  53 

"CLARISSE" 56 

THE  TARN  VALLEY  AT  LA  VERNEDE     .                 .  60 

IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  TARN     ....  65 

NEAR  FLORAC 65 

FLORAC 68 

/BOOM   ON   THE   RUPEL     ....  -72 

V1LLEVORDE   ON   THE    W1LLEBROEK   CANAL     .            .  72 

THE   ALLEE   VERTE   AT   LAEKEN       ....  77 

THE   SAMBRE   AT   MAUBEUGE             ....  77 

THE   GRAND   CERF,    MAUBEUGE  80 

THE   CHURCH   AT  QUARTES 84 

THE    SAMBRE   FROM   THE   BRIDGE   AT   PONT     .           .  84 

ON    THE    SAMBRE    AT   QUARTES         ....  88 

SCENE   AT   PONT-SUR-SAMBRE            ....  88 

THE   SAMBRE   CANAL   AT   LANDRECIES      .            .            .  93 

THE    FOREST   OF   MORMAL   FROM   THE    SAMBRE          .  93 


Vlll 


LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 

Face  page 

THE    INN   AT   MOY 97 

THE   VILLAGE   STREET,    MOY 97 

VEUVE   BAZIN IOO 

THE   BAZINS'    INN   AT    LA   FERE       ....  IOO 

THE   TOWN   HALL     NO  YON 104 

HOTEL   DU   NORD,    NOYON 104 

NOYON   CATHEDRAL   FROM   THE   EAST       .            .            .  109 
NOYON   CATHEDRAL  :    WEST   FRONT           .            .            .112 

COMPIEGNE   TOWN   HALL Il6 

THE   OISE   AT  PONTOISE I2O 

'• 

GENERAL   VIEW   OF  LE   PUY 121 

LE   PUY  !    CATHEDRAL  AND  ROCHER  DE  CORNEILLE 

FROM   PLACE   DU   BREUIL          .  .  .  .125 

LACEMAKERS   AT  LE   PUY 128 

MARKET    DAY    AT    LE     PUY,     SHOWING    TYPES   OF 

THE  AUVERNGATS 129 

LE    PUY 132 

THE   CHURCH   OF   ST.    MICHAEL,    LE   PUY           .            .  136 

HOUSE   OF   DU   CHAYLA,    AT   PONT   DE   MONTVERT  .  137 

TWO  VIEWS   IN   THE   VILLAGE   OF   LA   CAVALERIE   .  141 

LA  CAVALERIE,    WITHIN   THE   CAMISARD   WALL         .  144 

ST.    VERNAN,    IN   THE   VALLEY   OF   THE   DOURBIE    .  145 

THE   WAY  OVER  THE   LARZAC           ....  148 


IX 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 

Face  page 
MILLAU,    WITH   VIEW  OF   THE   CAUSSE    NOIR  .  .      152 

ON   THE   CAUSSE   DU   LARZAC  ....  152 

ON   THE   TARN          ....  .  .  157 

A  ROCKY  DEFILE  ON  THE  TARN  ....  l6o 

IN  THE  GORGE  OF  THE  TARN    .     .     .     .  l6l 

THE  CHATEAU  DE  LA  CAZE  ON  THE  TARN   .        .164 
PEYRELAU,  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  JONTE         .    169 

BEAUCAIRE  :  SHOWING  CASTLE  AND  BRIDGE  ACROSS 

THE  RHONE  TO  TARASCOX     .        .        .        .173 

TARASCON:  THE  PUBLIC  MARKET.        .        .        .  176 

THE  TARASQUE 177 

THE  CASTLE  OF  TARASCON 177 

TARASCON:  THE  MAIRIE 180 

A  WOMAN  OF  TARASCON       .       .       .       .        .184 
TARASCON:  "THE  BIT  OF  A  SQUARE".        .        .189 

TARASCON  :  THE  PROCESSION  OF  THE  TARASQUE  .  193 

PROCESSION  OF  LA  FETE  DIEU      ....  196 

A  WOMAN  OF  SAINTE  ENIMIE       ....  2O5 

THE  FAMOUS  DRUIDICAL  REMAINS  AT  CARNAC     .  208 

THE  MERCHANTS'  TABLE 213 

WOMEN  OF  THE  CEVENNES 22O 

GENERAL  VIEW  OF  MONT  ST.  MICHEL           .        .  244 

MONT  ST.  MICHEL          .                                          .  253 


Note 

THE  travel-sketches  that  go  to  the  making  of 
this  little  book  have  appeared,  in  part  only, 
in  certain  literary  magazines,  here  and  in 
America ;  but  the  greater  part  of  the  work 
is  now  printed  for  the  first  time. 

Perhaps  the  author  should  anticipate  a 
criticism  that  might  arise  from  the  sequence 
of  the  first  two  papers.  Had  he  gone  to 
work  on  a  set  plan,  he  would  naturally  have 
undertaken  his  pilgrimage  along  the  route  of 
An  Inland  Voyage  before  visiting  the  scenes 
of  Travels  with  a  Donkey,  as  the  one  book 
preceded  the  other  in  order  of  publication, 
An  Inland  Voyage,  which  appeared  originally 
in  1878,  being  properly  Stevenson's  first  book. 
Travels  with  a  Donkey  was  published  in  1879. 
But  he  has  preferred  to  give  precedence  to 
"Through  the  Cevennes,"  as  it  was  the  first 
of  his  Stevenson  travel-sketches  to  be  written. 
Moreover,  these  little  journeys  were  as  much, 
indeed  more  affairs  of  personal  pleasure  than 
of  copy-hunting,  and  when  the  author  went 
forth  on  them  he  had  no  intention  of  making 
a  book  about  his  experiences — at  least,  not 
one  deriving  its  chief  interest  from  association 
with  the  memory  of  R.  L.  S.  He  has  been 
counselled,  however,  to  bring  together  these 


XI 


Note 

chapters  and  their  accompanying  photographs 
in  this  form,  on  the  plea  that  the  interest  in 
Stevenson's  French  travels  is  still  so  consider* 
able  that  any  straightforward  account  of  later 
journeys  over  the  same  ground  cannot  fail 
to  have  some  attraction  for  the  admirers  of 
that  great  master  of  English  prose. 

The  book  is  but  a  very  little  sheaf  from  the 
occasional  writings  of  its  author  on  his  way- 
farings in  old  France,  where  in  the  last  ten 
years  he  has  travelled  many  thousands  of 
miles  by  road  and  rail  between  Maubeuge  and 
Marseilles,  from  Belfort  to  Bordeaux,  and 
always  with  undiminished  interest  among  a 
people  who  are  eminently  lovable  and  amid 
scenes  of  infinite  variety  and  charm. 


Xll 


"  In  a  little  place  called  Le  Monastier,  in  a  pleasant  Highland 
valley  about  fifteen  miles  from  Le  Puy,  I  spent  a  month  of  fine  days." 
— R.  L.  S. 


The  Public  Well 
LE     MONASTIER 


Through  the   Cevennes 


i. 

SOMEONE  has  accounted  for  the  charm  of 
story-telling  by  the  suggestion  that  the 
natural  man  imagines  himself  the  hero  of  the 
tale  he  is  reading,  and  squares  this  action  or 
that  with  what  he  would  suspect  himself  of 
doing  in  similar  circumstances.  The  romancer 
who  can  best  beguile  his  reader  into  this 
conceit  of  mind  is  likely  to  be  the  most 
popular.  It  seems  to  me  that  with  books  of 
travel  this  mental  make-believe  must  also 
take  place  if  the  reader  is  to  derive  the  full 
measure  of  entertainment  from  the  narrative. 
With  myself,  at  all  events,  it  is  so,  and 
Hazlitt  may  be  authority  of  sufficient  weight 
to  justify  the  thought  that  my  own  experience 
is  not  likely  to  be  singular.  To  me  the  chief 
charm  in  reading  a  book  of  travel  is  this 
fanciful  assumption  of  the  role  of  the 
traveller;  and  so  far  does  it  condition  my 
reading,  that  my  readiest  appetite  is  for  a 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

story  of  wayfaring  in  some  quarter  of  the 
world  where  I  may  hope,  not  unreasonably, 
to  look  upon  the  scenes  that  have  first 
engaged  my  mind's  eye.  Thus  the  adven- 
tures of  a  Mr.  Savage  Landor  in  Thibet,  or  a 
Sir  Henry  Stanley  in  innermost  Africa,  have 
less  attraction  for  me  than  the  narrative  of  a 
journey  such  as  Elihu  Burritt  undertook  in 
his  famous  walk  from  London  to  John 
o'  Groats,  or  R.  L.  Stevenson's  Travels  with 
a  Donkey  in  the  Cevennes.  I  will  grant  you 
that  the  delicious  literary  style  of  Stevenson's 
book  is  its  potent  charm,  but  I  am  persuaded 
that  others  than  myself  have  had  their  pleasure 
in  the  reading  of  it  sensibly  increased  by  the 
thought  that  some  day  they  might  witness 
Nature's  originals  of  the  landscapes  which 
the  master  painter  has  depicted  so  deftly.  It 
had  long  been  a  dream  of  mine  to  track  his 
path  through  that  romantic  region  of  old 
France  ;  not  in  the  impudently  emulative 
spirit  of  the  throaty  tenor  who,  hearing  Mr. 
Edward  Lloyd  sing  a  new  song,  hastens  to 
the  music-seller's,  resolved  to  practise  it  for 
his  next  "  musical  evening  ;  "  not,  forsooth, 
to  do  again  badly  what  had  once  been  done 
well ;  but  to  travel  the  ground  in  the  true 
pilgrim  spirit  of  love  for  him  who 

"  Here  passed  one  day,  nor  came  again — 
A  prince  among  the  tribes  of  men." 


Through  the  Cevennes 

Well  did  I  know  that  many  of  the  places  with 
which  I  was  familiar  romantically  through 
Stevenson's  witchery  of  words  were  drab  and 
dull  enough  in  reality  :  enough  for  me  that 
here  in  his  pilgrim  way  that  "  blithe  and 
rare  spirit  "  had  rested  for  a  little  while. 


II 

THE  mountainous  district  of  France  to 
which,  somewhat  loosely,  Stevenson  applies 
the  name  Cevennes,  lies  along  the  western 
confines  of  Provence,  and  overlaps  on  several 
departments,  chief  of  which  are  Ard^che, 
Lozere,  Gard,  and  Herault.  In  many  parts 
the  villages  and  the  people  have  far  less  in 
common  with  France  and  the  French  than 
Normandy  and  the  Normans  have  with  pro- 
vincial England.  Here  in  these  mountain 
fastnesses  and  sheltered  valleys  the  course 
of  life  has  flowed  along  almost  changeless  for 
centuries,  and  here,  too,  we  shall  find  much 
that  is  best  in  the  romantic  history  and 
natural  grandeur  of  France.  Remote  from 
Paris,  and  happily  without  the  area  of  the 
"cheap  trip"  organisers,  it  is  likely  to  remain 
for  ever  "  off  the  beaten  track." 

In  order  to  visit  the  Cevennes  proper,  the 
beautiful  town  of  Mende  would  be  the  best 
starting-place.  But  since  my  purpose  was  to 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

strike  the  trail  of  R.  L.  S.,  after  some  wander- 
ings awheel  northward  of  Clermont  Ferrand, 
I  approached  the  district  from  Le  Puy,  a 
town  which  so  excellent  a  judge  as  Mr.  Joseph 
Pennell  has  voted  the  most  picturesque  in 
Europe.  Besides,  Stevenson  himself  had 
often  wandered  through  its  quaint,  unusual 
streets,  while  preparing  for  his  memorable 
journey  with  immortal  Modestine.  "  I  de- 
cided on  a  sleeping  sack,"  he  says ;  "  and 
after  repeated  visits  to  Le  Puy,  and  a  deal  of 
high  living  for  myself  and  my  advisers,  a 
sleeping  sack  was  designed,  constructed,  and 
triumphantly  brought  home."  At  that  time 
the  wanderer's  "  home  "  was  in  the  mountain 
town  of  Le  Monastier,  some  fifteen  miles 
south-east  of  Le  Puy,  and  there  in  the 
autumn  of  1877  he  spent  "  about  a  month  of 
fine  days,"  variously  occupied  in  completing 
his  New  Arabian  Nights  and  Picturesque 
Notes  on  Edinburgh,  and  conducting,  with  no 
little  personal  and  general  entertainment,  the 
preliminaries  of  his  projected  journey  through 
the  Cevennes. 


III. 

TOGETHER  with  a  friend  I  had  spent  some 
rainy  but  memorable  days  at  Le  Puy  in  the 
summer  of  1903,  waiting  for  fair  weather  to 
advance  on  this  little  highland  town,  which 


Through  the  Cevennes 

lies  secure  away  from  railways  and  can  only 
be  reached  by  road.  A  bright  morning  in 
June  saw  us  gliding  on  our  wheels  along  the 
excellent  route  nationale  that  carries  us 
thither  on  a  long,  easy  gradient.  The  town 
seen  at  a  distance  is  a  mere  huddle  of  grey 
houses  stuck  on  the  side  of  a  bleak,  treeless 
upland,  and  at  close  quarters  it  presents  few 
allurements  to  the  traveller.  But  it  is  typical 
of  the  mountain  villages  of  France,  and  rich 
in  the  rugged,  unspoilt  character  of  its  in- 
habitants. Stevenson  tells  us  that  it  is 
"  notable  for  the  making  of  lace,  for  drunken- 
ness, for  freedom  of  language,  and  for 
unparalleled  political  dissension/'  As  re- 
gards the  last  of  these  features,  the  claim  to 
distinction  may  readily  be  admitted,  but  for 
the  rest  they  apply  equally  to  scores  of 
similar  villages  of  the  Cevennes.  Certainly  it 
is  not  notable  for  the  variety  or  comfort  of  its 
hostelries,  but  I  shall  not  regret  our  brief 
sojourn  at  the  Hotel  de  Chabrier. 

Mine  host  was  a  worthy  who  will  always 
have  a  corner  in  my  memory.  Like  his 
establishment,  his  person  was  much  the  worse 
for  wear.  Lame  of  a  leg,  his  feet  shod  with 
the  tattered  fragments  of  slippers  such  as 
the  Scots  describe  with  their  untranslatable 
"  bauchle,"  a  pair  of  unclean  heels  peeping  out 
through  his  stockings,  he  was  the  living 
advertisement  of  his  frowsy  inn,  the  ground 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

floor  of  which,  still  bearing  the  legend  Cafe, 
had  been  turned  into  a  stable  for  oxen  and 
lay  open  to  the  highway,  a  doubtful  shelter 
for  our  bicycles.  But  withal,  turning  a  shut 
eye  to  the  kitchen  as  we  passed,  the  cooking 
was  excellent,  and  M.  Chabrier  assured  us 
that  he  was  renowned  for  game  patties,  which 
he  sent  to  "  all  parts  of  Europe. "  The  frank 
satisfaction  with  himself  and  his  hotel 
he  betrayed  at  every  turn  would  have  re- 
joiced the  heart  of  so  shrewd  a  student  of 
character  as  R.  L.  S.,  and  the  chances  are 
considerable  that  in  that  month  of  fine  days, 
six-and-twenty  years  before,  Stevenson  may 
have  gossiped  with  my  friend  of  the  greasy 
cap,  for  M.  Chabrier  was  then,  as  now,  making 
his  guests  welcome  and  baking  his  inimitable 
patties. 

Did  he  know  Stevenson  ?  "  Oui,  oui,  oui, 
M'sieu  !  "  Stevenson  was  a  writer  of  books 
who  had  spent  some  time  there  years  ago. 
"Oui,  oui,  parfaitement,  M'sieu  Stevenzong" 
What  a  memory  the  man  had,  and  how 
blithely  he  recalled  the  distant  past  ! 

"  Then,  of  course,  you  must  have  known 
the  noted  village  character  Father  Adam, 
who  sold  his  donkey  to  this  Scottish 
traveller  ?  " 

"  Pi  re  Adam — oui,  oui,  oui — ah,  non,  non, 
je  ne  le  connais  pas,"  thus  shuffling  when  I 
asked  for  some  further  details. 


Through  the  Cevennes 

Mine  host,  who  read  the  duty  of  an  inn- 
keeper to  be  the  humouring  of  his  patrons, 
could  clearly  supply  me  with  the  most  sur- 
prising details  of  him  whose  footsteps  I  was 
tracing  ;  but  wishful  not  to  lead  him  into 
temptation,  I  tested  his  evidence  early  in  our 
talk  by  asking  how  many  years  had  passed 
since  he  of  whom  we  spoke  had  rested  at 
Le  Monastier,  and  whether  he  had  patronised 
the  Hotel  de  Chabrier.  He  sagely  scratched 
his  head  and  racked  his  memory  for  a 
moment,  with  the  result  that  this  Scotsman — 
oh,  he  was  sure  he  was  a  Scotsman — had 
stayed  in  that  very  hotel,  and  occupied 
bedroom  number  three,  just  four  years  back  ! 

Obviously  he  was  mistaken — not  to  put  too 
fine  a  point  upon  it — and  his  cheerful  avowal, 
in  discussing  another  subject,  that  he  was  "  a 
partisan  of  no  religion,"  did  not  increase  my 
faith  in  him.  There  were  few  Protestants  in 
Le  Monastier,  he  told  me ;  but  as  I  happened 
to  know  from  my  good  friend  the  pasteur  at 
Le  Puy  that  the  postmaster  here,  at  least, 
stood  by  the  reformed  faith,  and  by  that 
token  might  be  supposed  a  man  of  some 
reading,  I  hoped  there  to  find  some  knowledge 
of  Stevenson,  whose  works  and  travels  were 
familiar  to  the  pasteur.  Alas,  "  /'  n'  sais  pas  " 
was  the  burden  of  the  postmaster's  song. 

To  wander  about  the  evil-smelling  by-ways 
of  Le  Monastier,  and  observe  the  ancient 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

crones  busy  at  almost  every  door  with  their 
lace-making  pillows,  the  bent  and  grizzled 
wood-choppers  at  work  in  open  spaces,  is  to 
understand  that,  despite  the  lapse  of  more  than 
a  quarter  of  a  century,  there  must  be  still  alive 
hundreds  of  the  village  folk  among  whom 
Stevenson  moved.  But  to  find  any  who  could 
recall  him  were  the  most  hopeless  of  tasks  ; 
to  identify  the  auberge,  in  the  billiard-room 
of  which  "  at  the  witching  hour  of  dawn  " 
he  concluded  the  purchase  of  the  donkey 
and  administered  brandy  to  its  disconsolate 
seller,  were  equally  impossible,  and  it 
was  only  left  to  the  pilgrims  to  visit  the 
market-place  where  Father  Adam  and  his 
donkey  were  first  encountered.  So  with  the 
stink  of  the  church,  whose  interior  seemed 
to  enclose  the  common  sewer  of  the  town, 
still  lingering  in  our  nostrils,  we  resumed  our 
journey  southward  across  the  little  river 
Gazeille,  and  headed  uphill  in  the  direction 
of  St.  Martin  de  Frugeres,  noting  as  we 
mounted  on  the  other  side  of  the  valley  the 
straggling  lane  down  which  Modestine,  loaded 
with  that  wonderful  sleeping  sack  and  the 
paraphernalia  of  the  most  original  of  travel- 
lers, "  tripped  along  upon  her  four  small  hoofs 
with  a  sober  daintiness  of  gait  "  to  the  ford 
across  the  river,  giving  as  yet  no  hint  of  the 
troubles  she  had  in  store  for  "  the  green 
donkey  driver." 


CHATEAU   NEUF,   NEAR   LE   MONASTIER 
A  drawing  of  this  castle  by  Stevenson  has  been  published. 


GOUDET 

"  I  came  down  the  hill  to  where  Goudet  stands  in  a  green  end  of  a 
valley."— R.  L.  S. 


IV. 

ALONG  our  road  were  several  picturesque 
patches  formed  of  rock  and  pine,  and  notably 
the  romantic  ruins  of  Chateau  Neuf,  with  the 
little  village  clustered  at  their  roots,  which 
furnished  subjects  for  Stevenson's  block  and 
pencil.  Among  his  efforts  as  a  limner  there 
has  also  been  published  a  sketch  of  his  that 
gives  with  striking  effect  the  far-reaching 
panorama  of  the  volcanic  mountain  masses 
ranging  westward  from  Le  Monastier,  a  scene 
of  wild  and  austere  aspect.  A  little  beyond 
Chateau  Neuf  we  were  wheeling  on  the  same 
road  where  he  urged  with  sinking  heart  the 
unwilling  ass,  and  while  still  within  sight  of 
his  starting-place,  showing  now  like  a  scar  on 
the  far  hillside,  we  passed  by  the  filthy  village 
of  St.  Victor,  the  neighbourhood  where  the 
greenness  of  the  donkey  driver  was  diminished 
by  the  advice  of  a  peasant,  who  advocated 
thrashing  and  the  use  of  the  magic  word 
"  Proot." 

The  road  grew  wilder  as  we  advanced 
towards  St.  Martin  de  Frugeres,  to  which 
village  the  sentimental  traveller  came  upon  a 
Sabbath,  and  wrote  of  the  "  home  feeling  " 
the  scene  at  the  church  brought  over 
him — a  sentiment  difficult  to  appreciate  as 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

we  wandered  the  filth-sodden  streets  and 
inspected  the  ugly  little  church,  whitewashed 
within  and  stuffed  with  cheap  symbols  of  a 
religion  that  is  anathema  to  descendants  of 
the  Covenanters.  The  silvery  Loire  far  below 
in  the  valley  to  our  right,  we  sat  at  our  ease 
astride  our  wiry  steeds  and  sped  cheerfully 
down  the  winding  road  to  Goudet,  feeling  that 
if  our  mode  of  progress  was  less  romantic  than 
Stevenson's,  it  had  compensations,  for  there 
was  nothing  that  tempted  us  to  tarry  on  our 
way. 

"  Goudet  stands  in  a  green  end  of  a  valley, 
with  Chateau  Beaufort  opposite  upon  a  rocky 
steep,  and  the  stream,  as  clear  as  crystal,  lying 
in  a  deep  pool  between  them."  The  scene  was 
indeed  one  of  singular  beauty,  the  fertile  fields 
and  shaggy  woods  being  in  pleasant  contrast 
to  the  barren  country  through  which  we  had 
been  moving.  While  still  a  mile  away  from 
the  place,  we  foregathered  with  two  peasants 
trudging  uphill  to  St.  Martin.  I  was  glad  to 
talk  with  them,  as  I  desired  to  know  which  of 
the  inns  was  the  oldest.  There  were  three,  I 
was  told,  and  the  Cafe  Rivet  boasted  the 
greatest  age,  the  others  being  of  recent  birth, 
and  none  were  good,  my  informant  added, 
supposing  that  we  intended  to  lodge  for  the 
night. 

To  the  inn  of  M.  Rivet  we  repaired,  this 
being  the  only  auberge  that  Goudet  possessed 

10 


Through  the  Cevennes 

at  the  time  of  Stevenson's  visit.  We  found 
it  one  of  the  usual  small  plastered  buildings, 
destitute  of  any  quaintness,  but  cleaner  than 
most,  and  sporting  a  large  wooden  tobacco 
pipe,  crudely  fashioned,  by  way  of  a  sign. 
The  old  people  who  kept  it  were  good  Cevennol 
types,  the  woman  wearing  the  curious  head- 
gear of  the  peasant  folk,  that  resembles  the 
tiny  burlesque  hats  worn  by  musical  clowns, 
and  the  man  in  every  trait  of  dress  and  feature 
capable  of  passing  for  a  country  Scot.  The 
couple  were  engagingly  ignorant,  and  had 
never  heard  of  Scotland,  so  it  was  no  surprise 
to  learn  that  they  knew  nothing  of  the  famous 
son  of  that  country  who  had  once  "  hurried 
over  his  midday  meal "  in  the  dining-room 
where  we  were  endeavouring  to  instruct 
Madame  Rivet  in  the  occult  art  of  brewing 
tea.  The  Rivets  had  been  four  years  in 
possession  of  the  inn  at  the  time  of  Stevenson's 
visit,  and  I  should  judge  that  the  place  had 
changed  in  no  essential  feature,  though  I 
missed  the  portrait  of  the  host's  nephew, 
Regis  Senac,  "  Professor  of  Fencing  and 
Champion  of  the  Two  Americas,"  that  had 
entertained  R.  L.  S.  In  return  for  our  hints 
on  tea-making,  Madame  Rivet  charged  us 
somewhat  in  excess  of  the  usual  tariff,  and 
showed  herself  a  veritable  grippe-sous  be- 
fore giving  change,  by  carefully  reckoning 
the  pieces  of  fly-blown  sugar  we  had  used,  a 


n 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

little  circumstance  the  cynic  may  claim  as 
indicating  a  knowledge  of  the  spirit  if  not 
the  letter  of  Scotland. 


V. 

IT  was  late  in  the  afternoon  when  we  con- 
tinued our  journey  from  Goudet,  intent  on 
reaching  that  evening  the  lake  of  Bouchet, 
which  Stevenson  had  selected  as  the  camping- 
place  for  the  first  night  of  his  travels.  The 
highway  to  Ussel  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
on  the  whole  route,  lying  through  a  wide  and 
deep  glen,  similar  to  many  that  exist  in  the 
Scottish  Highlands,  but  again  unlike  all  the 
latter  in  its  numerous  terraces,  that  bear 
eloquent  witness  to  the  industry  of  the 
country-folk.  Every  glen  in  this  region  of 
France  is  remarkable  for  this  handiwork  of 
the  toilers,  and  the  time  was,  before  the  advent 
of  the  sporting  nawbobs,  when  in  some  parts 
of  the  Scottish  Highlands  similar  rude  stone- 
work was  common  in  the  glens. 

To  those  who  have  not  seen  this  work  of  the 
poor  hill-folk  it  is  not  easy  to  convey  a  proper 
idea  of  its  effect  on  the  landscape.  In  these 
bleak  mountain  regions  the  sheltered  valleys 
and  ravines  are  best  suited  for  growing  the 
produce  of  the  field,  but  as  the  soil  is  scant 
and  the  ground  too  often  takes  the  shape  of 

12 


Through  the  Cevennes 

a  very  attenuated  V,  it  is  impossible  to  culti- 
vate the  slopes  of  the  valley  in  their  natural 
condition  ;  so,  with  infinite  labour  and  the 
patience  of  their  stolid  oxen,  the  Cevennols 
begin  by  building  near  the  banks  of  the 
stream  a  loose  stone  wall,  and  filling  in  the 
space  between  that  and  the  upward  slope  with 
a  level  bedding  of  earth.  Thus  step  by  step 
the  hillside  is  brought  into  cultivation,  and 
the  terraces  will  be  found  wherever  it  is 
possible  to  rear  a  wall  and  carry  up  soil  ; 
indeed,  they  are  to  be  seen  in  many  places 
where  it  would  have  been  thought  impossible 
to  prepare  them,  and  out  of  reason  to  grow 
crops  upon  them.  Often  they  are  not  so  large 
as  an  ordinary  bedroom  in  area,  and  such  a 
space  one  may  see  under  wheat.  A  hillside 
so  terraced  looks  like  a  flight  of  giant  steps, 
and  it  is  a  unique  spectacle  to  children  of  the 
plains  to  descry,  perhaps  on  the  twentieth 
story,  so  to  say,  a  team  of  oxen  ploughing 
one  of  these  eerie  fields. 

Along  this  road,  where  on  our  right  the 
terraces  climbed  upward  to  the  naked  basalt, 
and  on  the  other  side  of  the  valley,  now  flooded 
with  a  pale  yellow  sunset  that  picked  out 
vividly  children  at  play  tending  a  scanty  herd 
of  cattle  on  the  hillside,  our  donkey  driver  of 
old  had  some  of  his  bitterest  experiences  with 
that  thrawn  jade  Modestine.  We,  fortunate 
in  our  more  docile  mounts,  made  excellent 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

progress  to  Ussel,  after  walking  a  good  two 
miles  on  foot.  The  road  beyond  that  town 
was  lively  with  bullock  wagons,  heavily 
freighted  with  timber,  and  carts,  mostly  drawn 
by  oxen,  filled  with  women  returning  from 
the  market  at  Costaros,  a  little  town  on  the 
highway  between  Le  Puy  and  Pradelles; 
bullocks  and  people — the  former  to  our  em- 
barrassment— being  greatly  interested  in  the 
wheel-travellers  of  these  seldom  cycled  roads. 
When  we  arrived  at  Costaros,  a  town  that  is 
drab  and  dismal  beyond  words,  the  evening 
was  wearing  out  under  a  leaden  sky,  promising 
the  stragglers  from  the  market  good  use  for 
their  bulky  umbrellas,  and  we  had  still  eight 
kilometres  of  rough  country  roads  between  us 
and  the  lake.  Stevenson,  in  his  heart-breaking 
struggles  with  the  wayward  ass,  must  have 
crossed  the  highway  in  the  dark  some  little 
distance  south  of  Costaros  to  have  arrived  at 
the  village  of  Bouchet  St.  Nicolas,  two  miles 
beyond  the  lake ;  and  as  we  urged  forward  in 
the  rain,  which  now  fell  pitilessly  and  turned 
the  darkling  mountains  into  phantom  masses 
smoking  with  mist,  we  could  appreciate  to  the 
full  the  satisfaction  with  which  he  abandoned 
his  quest  of  the  lake  and  spent  his  first  night 
snug  at  the  inn  of  Bouchet.  As  we  wheeled 
through  the  mud  into  the  large  village  of 
Cayres  no  straggler  appeared  in  the  streets, 
that  steamed  like  the  back  of  a  perspiring 


Through  the  Cevennes 

horse ;  but  a  carpenter  at  work  in  a  windy  shed 
assured  us  that  the  chalet  on  the  shore  of  the 
lake  had  opened  for  the  season,  and  in  our 
dripping  state  we  pressed  thither  uphill, 
feeling  that  two  miles  more  in  the  rain  could 
not  worsen  our  condition.  It  was  a  weird  and 
moving  experience — the  ghostly  woods  on  the 
hillside,  the  tuneless  tinkle  of  bells  on  unseen 
sheep,  the  hissing  noise  of  our  wheels  on  the 
moist  earth — and  our  delight  was  great  when 
we  heard  the  lapse  of  water  on  our  left.  For 
nearly  a  mile  the  latter  part  of  the  road  lay 
through  a  pine  forest,  where  the  ground  had 
scarcely  suffered  from  the  rain,  but  the  way 
was  dark  as  in  a  tunnel,  and  glimpses  of  the 
lake  between  the  trees  showed  the  water  almost 
vivid  as  steel  by  contrast. 


VI. 

"  I  HAD  been  told,"  says  R.  L.  S.,  "  that  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  lake  was  uninhabited 
except  by  trout."  He  travelled  in  the  days 
before  the  Syndicat  d  Initiative  du  Velay, 
which  I  shall  ever  bless  for  its  chalet  by  the 
Lac  du  Bouchet,  whose  lighted  windows  two 
weary  pilgrims  descried  that  night  with  joy 
unspeakable.  Our  arrival  was  the  cause  of 
no  small  commotion  to  the  good  folk  who  kept 
this  two-storied  wooden  hostel.  We  were 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

their  first  visitors  of  the  season,  and  it  was 
clear  they  hailed  us  with  delight,  despite  the 
lateness  of  our  arrival.  Candles  were  soon 
alight  in  the  dining-room  upstairs,  a  fire  of 
pine  logs  crackling  in  the  open  hearth,  the 
housemaid  briskly  laying  the  table,  the  mis- 
tress bustling  in  the  kitchen,  doors  banging 
cheerily  in  the  dark  night  as  the  master  went 
and  came  between  outhouses,  fetching  food 
and  firing  for  which  our  coming  had  suddenly 
raised  the  need.  Our  bedrooms  opened  off 
the  dining-room,  and  were  well  if  plainly 
furnished,  the  floors  being  sanded,  and  we  had 
soon  made  shift  to  change  our  sodden  garments 
as  well  as  the  limited  resources  of  wheelmen's 
baggage  would  allow.  Above  all  was  the 
ceaseless  noise  of  the  lake,  that  seemed  to 
lend  a  keener  edge  to  the  chilly  air. 

We  could  scarcely  believe  it  was  the  middle 
of  June  in  the  sunny  south  of  France  as  we 
sat  there  shivering  before  the  spluttering  logs 
in  a  room  "  suitable  for  bandits  or  noblemen 
in  disguise/'  But  a  deep  sense  of  comfort  was 
supplied  by  the  savoury  smells  that  issued 
from  the  lower  regions  of  the  house.  Our 
blessings  on  the  head  of  the  landlady  and  the 
whole  French  nation  of  cooks  were  sincere,  as 
we  regaled  ourselves  with  an  excellent  meal  of 
perch,  omelet,  mutton  chops,  raisins,  almonds, 
cheese,  lemonade  and  coffee.  Imagine  your- 
self arriving  after  nine  o'clock  at  night  at  a 

16 


Through  the  Cevennes 

lonely  inn  anywhere  in  the  British  Isles  and 
faring  thus  !  Moreover,  the  tenants  of  the 
chalet — the  two  women  especially — were  the 
most  welcome  of  gossips,  and  the  elder  had  a 
gift  of  dry  humour  that  must  have  served 
her  well  in  so  wet  a  season.  For  three  weeks 
it  had  rained  steadily,  she  said,  and  she  feared 
it  was  nothing  short  of  the  end  of  the  world. 
When  we  told  her  that  we  had  come  from  Le 
Monastier  by  way  of  St.  Martin  and  Goudet, 
she  was  highly  amused,  and  the  younger,  a 
rosy-faced  wench,  laughed  heartily  at  the 
thought  of  anybody  visiting  such  places.  The 
lake  of  Bouchet — ah,  that  was  another  matter  ! 
Lakes  were  few  in  France,  and  this  one  well 
worth  seeing.  There  were  many  lakes  in 
Scotland  !  This  was  news  to  them,  and  they 
wondered  why  we  had  come  so  far  to  see  this 
of  Bouchet, — as  we  did  ourselves  when  next 
morning  we  surveyed  a  tiny  sheet  of  water 
almost  circular,  no  more  than  two  miles  in 
circumference  and  quite  featureless.  It  is 
simply  the  crater  of  an  ancient  volcano,  and 
receives  its  water  from  some  underground 
springs,  there  being  no  obvious  source  of 
supply.  The  lake,  at  an  altitude  of  4,000  feet, 
is  higher  than  the  surrounding  country. 


VII. 

WHEN  we  awoke  in  the  morning  and  made 
ready  for  our  departure  the  room  was  filled 
with  the  smoke  of  burning  faggots,  as  though 
a  censer  had  been  swung  in  it  by  some  early- 
rising  acolyte  ;  and  the  fire  was  again  "  a 
welcome  evidence  of  the  landlady's  thoughtful- 
ness,  for  the  outlook  was  grey  and  the  early 
morning  air  bit  shrewdly  as  the  tooth  of  winter. 
Had  the  day  promised  better,  we  should  have 
struck  south  from  the  lake  to  Bouchet  St. 
Nicolas,  at  whose  inn  Stevenson  uncorked  a 
bottle  of  Beaujolais,  inviting  his  host  to  join 
him  in  drinking  it ;  and  the  innkeeper  would 
take  little,  saying,  "  I  am  an  amateur  of  such 
wine,  do  you  see  ? — and  I  am  capable  of 
leaving  you  not  enough."  But  the  way 
thither  is  no  better  than  a  bullock-track,  and 
several  miles  of  similar  road  lie  between 
Bouchet  and  the  highway  ;  so  with  a  lowering 
sky  ominous  of  more  rain,  and  the  knowledge 
that  for  three  weeks  the  country  had  been 
soaking,  we  determined  not  to  risk  the 
bullock-track,  and  retraced  our  path  to 
Costaros,  passing  on  the  way  numerous  ox 
wagons  laden  with  timber. 

The  whole  countryside  was  sweet  with  the 
morning  incense  of  the  faggot  fires  burning  on 

18 


Through  the  Cevennes 

many  a  cottage  hearth.  We  overtook  several 
young  people  driving  cattle  out  to  the  pasture 
lands,  and  noting  that  without  exception  they 
carried  umbrellas,  our  hopes  of  a  good  day 
were  not  high.  But  by  the  time  we  had 
reached  the  Gendarmerie,  that  stands  at  the 
crest  of  the  hill  on  the  high  road  out  of  Costaros, 
and  were  chatting  with  one  of  the  officers 
whom  we  found  idling  at  the  door,  the  wind 
was  rising  and  heaped  masses  of  sombre  clouds 
were  being  driven  before  it  across  the  sky, 
though  in  their  passage  they  disclosed  no 
cheering  hints  of  the  blue  behind.  The 
gendarme  admitted  that  the  rising  wind  might 
be  a  good  sign,  but  he  was  not  very  hopeful, 
and  seemed  to  be  more  interested  in  meeting 
two  travellers  from  a  country  he  had  never 
heard  of  than  in  discussing  the  weather. 
There  are  parts  of  France,  especially  Normandy 
and  Brittany,  where,  to  confess  oneself  a 
Scotsman  is  to  be  assured  of  a  heartier  wel- 
come than  would  be  accorded  to  one  who 
came  from  England  ;  but  Stevenson's  boast 
that  "  the  happiest  lot  on  earth  is  to  be  born  a 
Scotsman  "  counts  for  little  in  these  highlands 
of  the  south,  where  few  of  the  village-folk  have 
ever  heard  of  Scotland. 

The  road  south  of  Costaros  even  on  a  bright 
summer  day  must  appear  bleak  and  cheerless, 
and  that  morning  our  chief  desire  was  to  move 
along  it  as  quickly  as  we  could.  Yet,  as  we 

'9 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

advanced,  the  scene  was  not  without  elements 
of  beauty,  and  the  mists  that  veiled  the 
distant  mountains  gradually  lifting,  produced 
a  transformation  entirely  pleasing,  while  ere 
long  there  were  great  and  welcome  rifts  in  the 
grey  above,  and  patches  of  blue  sky  heartened 
us  on  our  way.  By  the  time  we  had  reached 
the  hamlet  of  La  Sauvetat  the  sun  was  peeping 
out  fitfully,  and  on  our  right  it  suddenly  flooded 
with  amber  light  a  meadow,  yellow  with 
marigolds,  where  cows  were  pasturing,  at- 
tended by  a  small  girl  who  was  playing  at 
skipping-rope. 

VIII. 

WE  had  again  joined  the  track  of  R.  L.  S., 
where,  now  armed  with  a  goad,  he  drove  his 
donkey.  "  The  perverse  little  devil,  since  she 
would  not  be  taken  with  kindness,  must  even 
go  with  pricking. "  We  had  but  to  sit  in  our 
saddles,  and  wheel  rapidly  down  the  long  and 
exhilarating  descent  to  Pradelles,  a  very 
tumbledown  village  with  a  great  shabby 
square  lying  at  an  angle  of  almost  forty-five 
degrees.  The  town  occupies  a  little  corrie  on 
the  hillside,  and  the  ground  slopes  quickly  on 
the  west  to  the  river  Allier,  beyond  which  the 
country  rises  again  in  mighty  undulations  as 
far  as  the  eye  can  reach.  For  all  its  slan tern- 
ness — perhaps,  in  some  degree,  because  of 

29 


OLD    BRIDGE    AT    LANGOGNE 

"  Just  at  the  bridge  at  Langogne  a  lassie  of  some  seven  or  eight 
addressed  me  in  the  sacramental  phrase,  '  D'oh  'est-ce-que  vous 
venez?  '"— R.  L.  S. 


THE    LOIRE    NEAR    GOUDET 

"  An  amiable  stripling  of  a  river,  which  it  seems  absurd  to  call 
the  Loire."— R.  L.  S. 


Through  the  Cevennes 

that — Pradelles  is  a  place  of  interest,  perched 
here  at  an  altitude  of  3,800  feet  above  sea- 
level. 

More  than  any  other  place  we  saw  in  our 
journey,  this  old  mountain  town  wears  an  un- 
mistakable "  foreign  "  appearance,  and  one 
walks  its  stleets  with  the  feeling  that  one  is 
moving  cautiously  along  the  sloping  roof  of 
a  house.  Among  its  tumbledown  buildings  it 
still  possesses  fragments  of  considerable  his- 
toric value,  such  as  its  ancient  hospice,  and  a 
gateway  from  the  top  of  which  a  village 
heroine  killed  some  Huguenot  heroes  by  throw- 
ing a  stone  at  them  while  they  were  leading  an 
assault  against  its  walls.  In  the  church  of 
Notre  Dame  this  episode  in  the  history  of  the 
town  is  commemorated  by  a  mural  painting  in 
vivid  colours,  the  stone  which  the  devout 
Catholic  maiden  is  hurling  at  the  devoted 
heads  of  the  besiegers  being  large  enough  to 
warrant  the  assistance  of  a  steam  crane.  The 
interior  of  the  church  is  very  quaint  and  un- 
usual, and  I  am  sorry  that  Stevenson  did  not 
yield  to  the  urging  of  the  landlady  of  the  inn  to 
visit  Our  Lady  of  Pradelles,  "  who  performed 
many  miracles,  although  she  was  of  wood/' 
for  his  impressions  of  the  church  could  not 
have  failed  to  be  peculiarly  piquant.  The 
miraculous  image  of  the  virgin  is  a  wooden  doll, 
dressed  in  lace  and  set  on  the  high  altar. 
Pilgrims  come  in  large  numbers  to  its  shrine 

21 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

every  fifteenth  of  August ;  and  one  of  the 
spirited  paintings  on  the  wall  depicts  the 
rescue  of  the  idol  from  a  burning  of  the  church 
which,  I  should  guess,  took  place  about  the 
time  of  the  Revolution.  Evidently  the  res- 
cuers of  Our  Lady  were  not  prepared  to  submit 
her  to  the  crucial  test  a  sister  image  at 
Le  Puy  survived — "  burning  for  thirty-six 
hours  without  being  consumed/'  Many  and 
unfamiliar  saints  look  down  at  us  from  the 
walls,  and  at  the  west  end  there  is  a  loft  such 
as  might  be  seen  in  some  of  the  very  old 
Scottish  churches,  occupied  at  the  time  of  our 
visit  by  a  group  of  women,  members  no  doubt 
of  some  pious  confraternity. 

R.  L.  S.  has  some  picturesque  notes  on  "  The 
Beast  of  Gevaudan,"  whose  trail  he  first 
struck  at  Pradelles  ;  for  we  were  now  in  the 
wild  and  uncultivated  country  of  Gevaudan, 
"  but  recently  disforested  from  terror  of  the 
wolves,"  whose  grizzly  exploits  in  the  way  of 
eating  women  and  children  seem  to  have  en- 
gaged the  imagination  of  our  traveller.  If 
the  wolves  have  gone,  they  have  left  in  their 
stead  a  flourishing  progeny  of  wolf-like  curs, 
who  infest  the  highways  and  byways  in  ex- 
traordinary numbers,  to  the  embarrassment  of 
the  wheelman. 


22 


IX. 

FROM  Pradelles  to  Langogne  is  a  long  and 
deep  descent,  and  while  walking  our  machines 
down  an  unrideable  path,  a  young  woman  on 
a  terrace  near  the  road  came  forward  to  greet 
us,  tripping  unexpectedly  over  the  tether  of  a 
goat,  and  landing  softly  and  naturally  on  the 
ground,  where  after  her  moment's  surprise 
she  smilingly  asked,  "  Oil  allez  vous  prome- 
ner  ? "  more  usually  our  bucolic  greeting 
than  "  D'ou  'st-ce-que  vous  venez?  "  the  latter 
"  sacramental  phrase,"  on  which  Stevenson 
remarks,  being  possibly  suggested  in  his  case 
by  the  odd  appearance  of  the  traveller  and 
his  beast  of  burden. 

The  bridge  across  the  Allier  at  Langogne, 
where  Stevenson  met  the  "  lassie  of  some 
seven  or  eight  "  who  demanded  whence  he 
came,  is  now  a  crazy  ruin,  and  a  serviceable 
modern  structure  spans  the  river  some  little 
distance  to  the  west  of  it.  Near  this  place  he 
camped  for  the  night.  He  furnishes  no  infor- 
mation about  his  stay  at  Langogne,  where, 
I  should  judge,  he  slept  at  one  of  the  inns. 
The  town  must  have  altered  greatly  since  he 
rested  there,  as  it  is  now  on  the  railway  line 
to  Villefort,  and  a  considerable  trade  in  coal 
seems  to  be  carried  on.  It  is  also  a  popular 

23 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

summer  resort,  though  one  is  at  a  loss  to 
account  for  its  attractions  to  holiday  makers. 
Its  church  dates  from  the  tenth  century,  and 
contains  in  a  little  chapel  on  the  right,  below 
the  level  of  the  nave,  the  image  of  Notre 
Dame  de  Tout-Pouvoir,  which  our  landlady 
at  the  Cheval  Blanc  assured  us  was  tres 
veneree,  and  the  housemaid  who  conducted 
us  thither  took  advantage  of  the  occasion  to 
tell  her  beads  before  the  statue,  keeping  a 
roving  eye  on  us  as  we  wandered  about  the 
church. 


X. 

STEVENSON'S  track  now  lay  somewhat  to 
the  west  of  the  course  of  the  Allier,  as  he  made 
for  the  little  village  of  Cheylard  1'Eveque,  on 
the  borders  of  the  Forest  of  Mercoire,  and 
in  this  stage  of  his  journey  he  was  more  than 
usually  faithful  to  his  ideal  of  travel :  "  For 
my  part,  I  travel  not  to  go  anywhere,  but  to 
go.  I  travel  for  travel's  sake.  The  great 
affair  is  to  move  ;  to  feel  the  needs  and  hitches 
of  our  life  more  nearly ;  to  come  down  off 
this  feather-bed  of  civilisation,  and  find  the 
globe  granite  underfoot  and  strewn  with 
cutting  flints."  There  was  no  need  for  his 
quitting  the  highway,  since  his  further 
objective  lay  due  south  through  the  pleasant 
valley  of  the  Allier.  But  his  diversion  among 

24 


VILLAGE  AND  CASTLE  OF  LUC 

1 '  Why  anyone  should  desire  to  visit   Luc  is   more   than   my 
much-inventing  spirit  can  suppose." — R.  L.  S. 


LA    BAST1DE 


"At   a   place  called    La   Bastide  I   was  directed  to  leave  the 
river."— R.  L.  S. 


Through  the  Cevennes 

the  by-ways  was  rich  in  adventure,  and 
furnished  him  with  material  for  perhaps  his 
best  chapter,  "  A  Camp  in  the  Dark."  He 
had  the  good  fortune  to  lose  his  way  after 
nightfall,  and  to  be  forced  to  camp  in  a  wood 
of  pines  in  happy  ignorance  of  his  where- 
abouts. When  next  morning  he  did  reach 
Cheylard  he  was  fain  to  confess  that  "  it 
seemed  little  worthy  of  all  this  searching." 
With  a  less  keen  appetite  for  losing  ourselves 
in  a  maze  of  muddy  bullock-tracks,  we  pressed 
forward  through  the  fresh  green  valley  to 
Luc,  and  here  rejoined  the  path  of  our  adven- 
turer once  more.  We  had  the  road  almost 
to  ourselves,  and  among  the  few  wayfarers  I 
recall  was  a  travelling  knife-grinder,  whom 
we  passed  near  Luc  engaged  in  the  agreeable 
task  of  preparing  his  dinner,  the  first  course 
of  which,  potage  au  pain,  was  simmering  in  a 
sooty  pot  over  a  fire  of  twigs.  A  nation  of 
gourmets,  verily,  when  the  humblest  among 
them  can  thus  maintain  the  national  art  in 
the  hedges. 

"  Why  anyone  should  desire  to  visit  either 
Luc  or  Cheylard  is  more  than  my  much 
inventing  spirit  can  suppose."  Thus  our 
vagabond.  But  journeying  at  a  more  genial 
season  of  the  year,  we  found  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Luc  not  devoid  of  beauty.  The 
valley  of  the  Allier  is  here  broken  into  wide 
and  picturesque  gorges,  and  in  many  ways 

25 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

the  scenery  is  reminiscent  of  Glen  Coe,  where 
Alan  Breck  and  David  Balfour  dodged  the 
redcoats.  But  late  in  September  it  would 
bear  a  very  different  aspect,  and  Stevenson 
tells  us  that  "  a  more  unsightly  prospect  at 
this  season  of  the  year  it  would  be  hard  to 
fancy.  Shelving  hills  rose  round  it  on  all 
sides,  here  dabbled  with  wood  and  fields, 
there  rising  to  peaks  alternately  naked  and 
hairy  with  pines.  The  colour  throughout 
was  black  or  ashen,  and  came  to  a  point  in 
the  ruins  of  the  castle  of  Luc,  which  pricked 
up  impudently  from  below  my  feet,  carrying 
on  a  pinnacle  a  tall  white  statue  of  Our 
Lady."  There  is  now  a  railway  station  at 
Luc,  the  line  running  near  the  road  all  the 
way  to  La  Bastide  and  as  we  continued 
southward  that  sunny  June  day,  it  was  only 
the  shrill  noise  of  the  crickets  and  the  unusual 
quilt  work  of  the  diligently  husbanded  hill- 
sides that  told  us  we  were  not  looking  on  a 
Perthshire  landscape.  In  a  sweet  corner  of 
the  valley  lies  La  Bastide,  a  drowsy  little 
town  despite  its  long  connection  with  the 
railway,  which  existed  even  at  the  time  of 
Stevenson's  visit. 

Here,  he  tells  us,  "  I  was  directed  to  leave 
the  river,  and  follow  a  road  that  mounted  on 
the  left  among  the  hills  of  Vivarais,  the  modern 
Ardeche ;  for  I  was  now  come  within  a  little 
way  of  my  strange  destination,  the  Trappist 

26 


Through  the  Cevennes 

monastery  of  Our  Lady  of  the  Snows/* 
Thither  we  shall  follow  his  steps,  more  closely 
than  usual,  as  the  road  is  too  steep  to  admit 
of  our  cycling.  For  some  distance  the  route 
lies  through  a  great  forest  of  pines,  but  when 
the  crest  of  the  hill  is  gained  a  far-reaching 
prospect  greets  the  eye.  "  The  sun  came  out 
as  I  left  the  shelter  of  a  pine  wood,"  writes 
R.  L.  S.,  "  and  I  beheld  suddenly  a  fine  wild 
landscape  to  the  south.  High  rocky  hills, 
as  blue  as  sapphire,  closed  the  view,  and  be- 
tween these  lay  ridge  upon  ridge,  heathery, 
craggy,  the  sun  glittering  in  veins  of  rock,  the 
underwood  clambering  in  the  hollows,  as  rude 
as  God  made  them  at  the  first.  There  was 
not  a  sign  of  man's  hand  in  all  the  prospect ; 
and,  indeed,  not  a  trace  of  his  passage,  save 
where  generation  after  generation  had  walked 
in  twisted  footpaths  in  and  out  among  the 
beeches  and  up  and  down  upon  the  channelled 
slopes."  Only  when  the  snow  comes  down 
and  mantles  these  abundant  hills  would  this 
description  not  apply.  It  is  a  perfect  picture 
of  what  we  saw.  Presently  we  noted  with  no 
small  satisfaction  the  white  statue  of  the  Virgin, 
which,  standing  by  the  highway  at  a  point 
where  a  side  road  strikes  northward  through 
the  pines,  "  directed  the  traveller  to  Our  Lady 
of  the  Snows."  He  describes  the  pine  wood 
as  "  a  young  plantation,"  but  in  the  inter- 
vening years  the  trees  have  grown  into  a 

27 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

mighty  forest,  dark  and  mysterious,  and  the 
statue  of  Our  Lady  was  so  overshadowed  by 
branches  rich  with  cones,  that  it  was  impossi- 
ble to  get  a  satisfactory  photograph  of  it. 
"  Here,  then/'  he  continues,  "  I  struck  left- 
ward, and  pursued  my  way,  driving  my 
secular  donkey  before  me,  and  creaking  in  my 
secular  boots  and  gaiters,  towards  the  asylum 
of  silence."  On  our  equally  secular  cycles  we 
followed  the  same  track,  the  roadway  being 
dotted  on  each  side  with  bundles  of  faggots 
gathered  by  the  silent  monks,  probably  for 
the  use  of  the  poor. 


XI. 

"  I  HAVE  rarely  approached  anything  with 
more  unaffected  terror  than  the  monastery  of 
Our  Lady  of  the  Snows.  This  it  is  to  have  had 
a  Protestant  education,"  says  Stevenson,  as 
he  recalls  the  feeling  produced  within  him  by 
the  clanging  of  a  bell  at  the  monastery  while 
he  was  not  yet  in  sight  of  it.  No  bells  clanged 
as  we  descended  the  road  which  Father 
Apollinaris  was  still  in  the  act  of  making 
when  Stevenson  encountered  him.  We 
emerged  at  length  from  the  shelter  of  the 
trees  into  a  wide  hollow  of  land,  from  which 
on  every  side  the  hills  rose  up,  and  where 
on  our  right  were  the  outer  walls  of  the 

28 


Through  the  Cevennes 

monastery,  plain  plastered  buildings,  with 
little  barred  windows  on  the  ground  floor 
and  a  row  without  bars  on  the  second  story. 
On  our  left  was  a  large  saw-mill,  where  steam 
saws  were  giving  shrill  advertisement  of  their 
use.  Several  monks  were  among  the  workers 
at  the  mill,  and  a  brown-coated  figure  was 
walking  along  the  road  that  opened  on  our 
left  beyond  the  timber  sheds  to  some  large 
white  buildings  which,  as  we  afterwards 
learned,  comprised  the  farm  belonging  to  the 
monastery.  The  first  impression  was  not 
exactly  to  touch  one's  feeling  for  romance. 
Trappists  in  the  timber  trade  suggests  a  head- 
ing for  a  "  snippet  "  periodical,  and  if  the 
monks  were  silent,  here  at  least  were  noises 
that  smote  unpleasantly  on  the  ear. 

The  buildings  of  Our  Lady  of  the  Snows 
are  quite  devoid  of  any  architectural  beauty. 
They  are  set  four-square  in  the  hollow,  and 
the  hills  trend  gently  upward  on  every  side 
richly  clad  with  trees,  for  the  monks  have  re- 
forested much  of  the  surrounding  land,  which 
is  the  property  of  the  fraternity.  The  south 
side  is  occupied  by  a  long,  two  -  storied 
building,  which  contains  the  main  entrance — 
a  plain,  whitewashed,  barn-like  structure — 
and  buildings  of  a  similar  type  adjoin  it  east 
and  west,  while  the  north  side  of  the  quad- 
rangle is  filled  by  the  more  pretentious 
masonry  of  the  church,  the  chapter-house, 

29 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

and  other  religious  offices,  though  even  here 
the  essential  note  of  the  architecture  is 
austerity,  the  clock-tower  being  devoid  of 
decoration  and  purely  utilitarian. 

When  endeavouring  to  photograph  the 
buildings  while  the  sun  shone,  an  old  man 
with  a  very  red  face,  a  very  white  beard  and 
a  very  dirty  white  blouse  came  along,  leaning 
feebly  on  his  stick.  He  was  delighted  on 
being  asked  to  become  part  of  the  picture, 
and  begged  me  to  wait  a  moment  while  he 
fixed  on  his  left  arm  his  plaque,  whereon  I 
read  in  brazen  letters,  "  Gardien  de  la 
Propriete."  This  aged  and  infirm  defender 
of  the  monastic  estates  was  as  proud  of  his 
plaque  as  if  it  had  been  a  medal  won  in  war. 
There  must  be  few  attacks  upon  the  property 
of  the  monastery,  which  he  informed  me 
extended  as  far  as  we  could  see  in  this  wind- 
swept hollow  of  the  hills,  if  our  friend  of  the 
snowy  beard  and  ruddy  face  stood  for  its 
defence  !  We  were  cheered  to  learn  from  him 
that  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  visiting 
the  monastery,  and  if  we  wished  we  might  be 
able  to  pass  the  night  there.  This  we  desired 
most  heartily  for  various  reasons,  but  chiefly 
because  it  was  now  close  on  six  in  the  evening, 
and  days  are  short  in  these  latitudes. 


XII. 

WE  were  told  to  go  round  to  the  chief 
gateway,  and  there  to  summon  the  Brother 
Porter  by  ringing  the  bell.  This  we  did,  with 
something  of  that  "  quaking  heart  "  to  which 
Stevenson  confesses  in  the  same  act,  for  the 
clamour  of  a  bell  that  one  rings  in  a  great 
silent  building  seems  fraught  with  news  of  an 
offence  for  which  one  stands  to  receive  the 
penalty.  Nor  do  your  spirits  rise  when  a 
little  shutter  in  the  door  is  opened,  and  a 
grizzly-whiskered  face  in  a  brown  hood  peers 
through  demanding  your  business.  All  was 
well,  however.  The  Brother  Porter  ad- 
mitted us  to  the  courtyard,  and  went  to 
summon  one  of  the  novitiates  who,  as  Guest 
Father,  would  do  us  the  honours  of  the 
monastery.  He  was,  as  I  should  judge,  a 
young  man  of  five-and-twenty,  who  came  to 
us  through  a  door  on  the  right  of  the  entrance 
that  admitted  to  the  hospice.  Wearing 
the  white  flannel  habit  of  the  monks,  with  a 
black  scapular  hanging  loose  and  bulky  below 
the  neck,  he  was  of  medium  stature,  his 
shaven  face  pleasant  and  comely,  and  his 
dark  eyes  of  that  unusual  brilliance  which 
Stevenson  noted  as  "  the  only  morbid  sign  " 
he  could  detect  in  the  appearance  of  the 

31 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

monks.  Our  host  bowed  ceremoniously  in 
shaking  hands  with  us,  and  immediately 
escorted  us  across  the  trim  garden  to  the 
monastic  buildings  at  the  other  side  of  the 
quadrangle. 

During  their  period  of  novitiate,  which 
lasts  for  three  years,  the  monks  have  still  the 
liberty  to  talk  with  strangers  or  with  the  lay 
brethren,  but  when  their  final  vows  are  taken 
they  are  supposed  to  be  inarticulate,  except 
in  performing  the  religious  offices  of  each  day. 
The  Guest  Father  would  in  two  years  more 
be  qualified  for  the  silent  life  ;  meanwhile,  he 
exercised  his  power  of  speech  with  so  much 
grace  that  one  felt  truly  sorry  so  excellent  a 
talker  should  contemplate  with  cheerfulness 
the  voluntary  and  useless  atrophy  of  his 
divine  gift.  Very  reverently  he  led  us  into 
the  church,  which  is  a  plain  but  elegant 
building  with  a  vaulted  roof,  the  walls  being 
whitewashed,  and  the  woodwork,  of  which 
there  is  not  too  much,  chastely  carved.  A 
number  of  good  pictures  are  hung  on  the  walls, 
and  there  is  a  series  of  statues  of  the  saints 
on  brackets,  executed  with  some  taste,  and 
entirely  free  from  the  usual  tawdry  colouring 
of  similar  objects  in  French  Catholic  churches. 
The  altar  also  is  in  welcome  contrast  to  the 
common  doll-show  of  the  ordinary  church, 
and  although  the  oft-repeated  references  to 
the  simplicity  of  the  whole  with  which  our 

32 


Trappist  Monks  gathering  roots  for  distilling 


A    Peep  into   the  Library 
OUR     LADY     OF     THE     SNOWS 


Through  the  Cevennes 

excellent  friend  pointed  out  the  various 
features  of  the  place  approached  almost  to 
affectation,  one  must  bear  ready  witness  to 
the  apparent  sincerity  of  these  poor  monks 
in  their  efforts  towards  a  simpler  circumstance 
of  worship  than  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
in  general  practises. 

The  chapter-house  is  in  keeping  with  the 
church  in  point  of  restraint  in  decoration,  its 
beautifully  panelled  walls  giving  the  apart- 
ment a  genial  touch  of  warmth  by  contrast 
with  the  cold  white  of  its  groined  roof. 

The  library,  which  occupies  a  spacious  room 
on  the  upper  story  of  the  north  wing,  is 
stocked  with  some  twenty  thousand  volumes, 
chiefly  in  Latin  and  French,  but  including  an 
excellent  collection  of  works  in  Greek,  religion 
and  history  being  naturally  the  chief  subjects 
represented.  When  we  remember  that  many 
of  the  monks  are  men  of  no  intellectual  gifts 
and  of  small  learning,  being  drawn  largely 
from  the  peasant  class  and  the  military,  we  may 
doubt  if  the  treasures  of  the  library  are  in 
great  request.  The  librarian,  at  least,  must 
be  a  man  of  bookish  tastes,  since  the  collection 
is  arranged  in  perfect  order.  Our  guide 
assured  us  that  the  monastery  possesses  a 
copy  of  Travels  with  a  Donkey,  but  he  did  not 
discover  it  for  us. 

The  refectory  is  a  large  and  bare  chamber 
occupying  the  lower  story  of  the  east  wing 

33 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

Long  narrow  tables  of  plain  wood  stand  around 
the  room,  and  on  these  are  laid  the  simple 
utensils  of  the  meal.  The  monks  sit  on  a 
rude  bench,  and  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
year  they  take  but  one  meal  in  twenty-four 
hours  ;  but  during  the  summer  months,  when 
one  might  suppose  their  needs  to  be  less,  they, 
by  special  indulgence,  go  so  far  towards 
temporising  with  the  flesh  as  to  eat  twice  in 
one  day. 

R.  L.  S.  was  moved  to  a  little  disquisition 
on  the  subject  of  over-eating  when  he  contem- 
plated the  dietetic  restraint  of  the  Trappist 
brethren.  "  Their  meals  are  scanty,  but  even 
of  these  they  eat  sparingly,"  he  writes ;  "  and 
though  each  is  allowed  a  small  carafe  of  wine, 
many  refrain  from  this  indulgence.  Without 
doubt,  the  most  of  mankind  grossly  overeat 
themselves  ;  our  meals  serve  not  only  for 
support,  but  as  a  hearty  and  natural  diversion 
from  the  labour  of  life.  Yet,  though  excess 
may  be  hurtful,  I  should  have  thought  this 
Trappist  regimen  defective.  And  I  am 
astonished,  as  I  look  back,  at  the  freshness 
of  face  and  the  cheerfulness  of  manner  of  all 
whom  I  beheld.  A  happier  nor  a  healthier 
company  I  should  scarce  suppose  that  I  have 
ever  seen.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  on  this  bleak 
upland,  and  with  the  incessant  occupation  of 
the  monks,  life  is  of  an  uncertain  tenure, 
and  death  no  infrequent  visitor,  at  Our  Lady 

34 


Through  the  Cevennes 

of  the  Snows.  This,  at  least,  was  what  was 
told  me.  But  if  they  die  easily,  they  must 
live  healthily  in  the  meantime,  for  they 
seemed  all  firm  of  flesh  and  high  in  colour, 
and  the  only  morbid  sign  that  I  could  observe 
—an  unusual  brilliancy  of  the  eye — was  one 
that  rather  served  to  increase  the  general 
impression  of  vivacity  and  strength. " 

On  the  topmost  floor  of  the  east  wing  we 
were  shown  the  dormitory,  a  long  and,  as  I 
recall  it,  a  somewhat  low-roofed  room,  divided 
into  numerous  little  cubicles,  each  enclosed 
on  three  sides,  and  screened  from  the  passage 
by  a  curtain  of  red  cloth.  The  couch  consisted 
of  a  single  mattress  laid  on  boards,  with  the 
scantiest  supply  of  bedclothes.  Each  of  these 
little  compartments  bore  in  painted  letters 
the  monastic  name  of  its  occupant,  and  here 
every  night,  after  the  toils  and  vigils  of  the 
day,  the  brethren  lay  themselves  down  at 
eight  o'clock  in  their  ordinary  habit  of  dress, 
being  in  this  respect  less  fanatical  than  other 
fraternities  of  the  same  order,  who  sleep  in 
their  coffins,  and  even  in  unduly  ready 
graves.  "  By  two  in  the  morning,"  says 
R.  L.  S.,  "  the  clapper  goes  upon  the  bell,  and 
so  on,  hour  by  hour,  and  sometimes  quarter 
by  quarter,  till  eight,  the  hour  of  rest ;  so 
infinitesimally  is  the  day  divided  among 
different  occupations.  The  man  who  keeps 
rabbits,  for  example,  hurries  from  his  hutches 

35 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

to  the  chapel,  the  chapter-room,  or  the 
refectory  all  day  long  :  every  hour  he  has  an 
office  to  sing,  a  duty  to  perform  ;  from  two, 
when  he  rises  in  the  dark,  till  eight,  when  he 
returns  to  receive  the  comfortable  gift  of 
sleep,  he  is  upon  his  feet,  and  occupied  with 
manifold  and  changing  business.  I  know 
many  persons,  worth  several  thousands  in  the 
year,  who  are  not  so  fortunate  in  the  disposal 
of  their  lives.  Into  how  many  houses  would 
not  the  note  of  the  monastery  bell,  dividing 
the  day  into  manageable  portions,  bring  peace 
of  mind  and  healthful  activity  of  body.  We 
speak  of  hardships,  but  the  true  hardship  is 
to  be  a  dull  fool,  and  permitted  to  mismanage 
life  in  our  own  dull  and  foolish  manner." 


XIII. 

ON  our  way  back  to  the  hospice  we  learned 
with  regret  that  Father  Apollinaris,  "  so  good 
and  so  simple,"  had  been  dead  five  years,  and 
the  right  of  the  monastery  to  the  title  of  Our 
Lady  of  the  Snows  was  clearly  established 
by  the  information  that  in  the  winter  months 
it  is  buried  for  weeks  on  end,  and  our  young 
friend  of  the  shiny  eyes  shivered  as  he  spoke 
of  the  neige  enorme,  which  he  is  doomed  to  see 
every  winter  that  he  lives. 

In  the  hospice  the  apartments  for  the  use 
of  visitors  and  retraitants  are  situated.     To 

36 


H 


g 

2  S 


Through  the  Cevennes 

the  right  of  the  gateway  on  the  ground  level 
are  the  kitchens  and  storerooms,  and  a  door 
opening  at  the  foot  of  the  stair  admits  one  into 
a  small  and  barely  furnished  room,  where 
supper  had  been  prepared  for  us.  A  small 
table  covered  with  American  cloth,  with  chairs 
set  about  it  to  accommodate  perhaps  eight  or 
ten  guests,  were  the  chief  items  of  furniture. 
There  were  a  few  prints  of  a  religious  character 
hung  upon  the  walls,  and  to  the  right  of  the 
fireplace  stood  a  little  bookcase,  containing, 
however,  no  works  of  interest.  The  meal 
served  to  us  was  well  cooked  and  savoury,  and 
as  an  excellent  omelet  formed  its  piece  de 
resistance,  with  soup,  potato  salad,  walnuts, 
figs  and  cheese  included,  it  needed  none  of  the 
profuse  apologies  for  poverty  of  fare  with 
which  it  was  set  before  us. 

We  were  afterwards  shown  our  bedroom  on 
the  floor  above,  a  fairly  commodious  room 
containing  two  iron  bedsteads,  with  a  more 
liberal  supply  of  bedclothes  than  we  saw  in  the 
dormitory  of  the  monks,  a  small  table  and  two 
chairs.  A  crucifix  stood  on  the  mantlepiece, 
and,  as  in  some  hotels,  a  printed  sheet  of 
regulations  was  fixed  on  the  wall  near  the  door. 
One  may  suppose  it  to  have  been  a  copy  of 
that  which  Stevenson  noted,  for  it  wound  up 
with  an  admonition  to  occupy  one's  spare 
time  by  examining  one's  conscience,  confessing 
one's  sins,  and  making  good  resolutions.  "  To 

37 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

make  good  resolutions,  indeed  !  "  comments 
R.  L.  S.  "You  might  talk  as  fruitfully  of 
making  the  hair  grow  on  your  head."  So  far 
as  we  could  judge,  the  south  wing  at  the  time  of 
our  visit  sheltered  no  other  strangers  than  our- 
selves ;  nor  did  it  appear  there  were  any  weary, 
world- worn  laymen  living  here  in  retreat. 
At  the  time  of  Stevenson's  sojourn  among  the 
monks  there  was  quite  a  little  company  in  the 
hospice,  an  English  boarder,  a  parish  priest, 
and  an  old  soldier  being  some  of  the  acquain- 
tances he  made  in  the  little  room  where  we  had 
supped.  But  there  is  a  constant  and  increas- 
ing number  of  visitors  to  the  monastery,  and 
immediately  below  our  bedroom  there  was  a 
large  and  well-stocked  apartment  that  gave 
evidence  of  this.  Here  we  found  a  varied 
supply  of  crucifixes  and  rosaries  to  suit  all 
purses,  samples  of  the  different  liqueurs  dis- 
tilled by  the  monks,  and  picture  post  cards  in 
abundance.  The  Brother  Porter,  a  simple 
boorish  fellow,  in  vain  spread  his  bottles  in  the 
sight  of  two  wrho  were  not  patrons  of  the  stuff  ; 
but  we  reduced  his  stock  of  post  cards  and  his 
rosaries.  He  took  the  money  like  a  post  office 
girl  selling  stamps. 

XIV. 

WHEN  we  took  our  places  in  the  little  gallery 
that  extends  across  the  west  side  of  the 


Through  the  Cevennes 

chapel  to  hear  the  monks  chanting  the  last 
service  of  the  day,  Compline  and  Salve  Regina, 
we  found  that  there  was  at  least  another 
visitor,  in  the  person  of  a  stout  and  blue- 
chinned  cure.  The  white-robed  monks  were 
seated  in  their  chairs  in  the  choir,  books  upon 
their  knees  ;  while  the  organist  in  an  elevated 
position  on  a  level  with  the  gallery  played, 
unseen  by  us,  "  those  majestic  old  Gregorian 
chants  that,  wherever  you  may  hear  them 
(in  Meredith's  fine  phrase)  seem  to  build  up 
cathedral  walls  about  you."  Paraffin  lamps 
shed  a  dim,  uncertain  light,  and  the  rich  full 
voices  of  the  singers  resounded  weirdly  through 
the  white-walled  chapel,  the  door  opening  now 
and  again  as  some  of  the  lay  brothers  entered 
and,  crossing  themselves,  bowed  wearily 
towards  the  altar,  moving  to  their  places  below 
the  gallery.  After  the  elevation  of  the  Host, 
and  when  the  service  was  almost  ended,  the 
organist  came  down,  and  we  noticed  that  in 
making  his  way  out  of  the  chapel  he  hung  back 
a  little  in  passing  the  choir  screen,  that  he  might 
not  meet  on  his  way  to  the  door  any  of  the 
brethren  who  were  now  slowly  leaving. 

Of  a  similar  service  Stevenson  writes : 
"  There  were  none  of  those  circumstances 
which  strike  the  Protestant  as  childish  or  as 
tawdry  in  the  public  offices  of  Rome.  A  stern 
simplicity,  heightened  by  the  romance  of  the 
surroundings,  spoke  directly  to  the  heart.  I 

39 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

recall  the  whitewashed  chapel,  the  hooded 
figures  in  the  choir,  the  lights  alternately 
occluded  and  revealed  the  strong  manly 
singing,  the  silence  that  ensued,  the  sight  of 
cowled  heads  bowed  in  prayer,  and  then  the 
clear  trenchant  beating  of  the  bell,  breaking 
in  to  show  that  the  last  office  was  over,  and  the 
hour  of  sleep  had  come  ;  and  when  I  remem- 
ber, I  am  not  surprised  that  I  made  my  escape 
into  the  court  with  somewhat  whirling  fancies, 
and  stood  like  a  man  bewildered  in  the  windy 
starry  night."  The  effect  of  it  all  on  the 
sentimental  traveller  was  summed  up  in  these 
fervent  words  :  "  And  I  blessed  God  that  I 
was  free  to  wander,  free  to  hope,  and  free  to 
love." 

This,  indeed,  must  be  the  impression  all 
robust  and  unfettered  minds  will  receive 
from  a  visit  to  Our  Lady  of  the  Snows.  It  is 
true  that  in  their  busy  saw-mill  which  stands 
to  the  west  of  the  monastery,  and  where  the 
timber  from  the  hills  is  turned  to  commercial 
use  by  the  monks  and  their  lay  assistants,  in 
their  well-managed  farm  some  distance  west- 
ward, in  the  surrounding  fields,  in  their  many 
workshops — in  these  they  have  varied  occupa- 
tions, and  of  a  manly  character,  but  the 
terrible  uselessness  of  it  all  is  ever  present  to 
the  mind  of  one  coming  from  the  stress  and 
struggle  of  the  zestful  world.  Poor  men  !  in 
their  sullen  way  they  may  believe  they  have 

4o 


Malavieille,  a  mountain  sheilmg 


Scene  of  "A   Night  among  the  Pines" 

r  sack,  and  smoking  alo 
housand  feet  towards  th 

ON    THE    LOZERE 


"  Buckled  into  my  sack,  and  smoking  alone  in  the  pine  woods, 
between  four  and  five  thousand  feet  towards  the  stars."— R.  L.  S. 


Through  the  Cevennes 

chosen  the  better  part ;  but,  simple  and 
devout  as  they  may  be,  they  are  the  real 
cowards  of  life,  the  shirkers  of  the  battle  we 
are  meant  to  fight. 

We  slept  the  sleep  of  tired  men  in  our  room 
upstairs,  and  heard  none  of  those  hourly 
bells  Stevenson  records.  Our  young  friend, 
whose  monastic  name  I  foolishly  omitted  to 
ask,  called  us  before  eight  in  the  morning, 
and  after  providing  a  capital  breakfast,  bade 
us  a  ceremonious  good-bye,  watching  us  from 
the  door  until  the  pine  woods  enclosed  us. 


XV. 

WE  made  a  swift  descent  to  La  Bastide,  and 
by  way  of  Chasserades,  where  Stevenson 
slept  in  the  common  bedroom  of  the  inn, 
reached  Le  Bleymard  late  in  the  afternoon, 
passing  through  a  country  of  bare  hills  and 
poor  villages  clustered  in  gusty  hollows  or 
hanging  like  swallows*  nests  on  craggy  slopes. 
The  valley  of  the  Lot,  rich  and  beautiful 
westward  to  Mende,  possesses  no  elements 
of  charm  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bleymard, 
and  we  found  that  town  so  mean  and  feature- 
less, that  we  had  no  wish  to  pass  the  evening 
there.  The  inn  we  wanted  was,  so  a  crippled 
girl  told  us,  at  La  Remise,  on  the  high  road, 
and  we  must  have  passed  it.  We  remounted 

41 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

our  cycles  and  retraced  our  path  across  the 
river,  a  distance  of  perhaps  three  furlongs, 
and  lo  !  there  stood  the  charred  remains  of  the 
Hotel  du  Lot,  where  we  had  hoped  to  rest 
ourselves.  We  had  passed  the  place  without 
noticing  it,  and  the  view  of  its  gaunt  and 
smoky  walls,  now  that  they  had  acquired  so 
personal  an  interest,  chilled  our  hearts,  for  the 
need  to  rest  and  refresh  ourselves  was  pressing. 
It  was  after  sundown,  and  there  lay  between 
us  and  Pont  de  Montvert  a  mountain  higher 
than  Ben  Nevis. 

Opposite  the  unlucky  Hotel  du  Lot  stood  a 
small  auberge,  kept  by  one  Teissier.  Two  men 
were  drinking  absinth  at  a  table  by  the  door- 
way. One  was  a  thick-set  fellow,  wearing 
eyeglasses,  and  clothed  not  unlike  a  foreman 
mechanic  in  England.  The  other  was  the 
familiar  dark  French  type,  thin  of  features, 
eyes  bright  as  those  of  a  consumptive,  his 
beard  ample  and  of  a  jet  black,  against  which 
his  ripe  red  lips  showed  noticeably.  He  was 
dressed  like  a  clerk  or  commergant.  They 
made  us  welcome  at  their  table,  and  we  fell  at 
once  to  discussing  the  situation,  from  which 
it  was  evident  we  could  not  hope  to  cross  the 
Lozere  that  night.  Some  tourists  had  ex- 
perienced a  bad  time  traversing  the  mountain 
the  previous  Sunday,  and  as  we  could  not  hope 
to  do  more  than  reach  the  Baraque  de  Secours 
by  nightfall,  it  would  be  madness  to  attempt 

42 


Through  the  Cevennes 

the  descent  into  the  valley  of  the  Tarn  after 
dark,  the  road  lying  in  many  places  along  the 
lip  of  a  precipice.  Besides,  this  wayside  inn 
was  very  well  managed,  said  the  absinth 
drinkers  ;  they  had  lived  there  since  being 
burned  out  across  the  way,  a  statement  that 
cheered  us  not  a  little,  as  every  other  feature 
of  the  place  was  extremely  uninviting. 

The  landlady,  who  had  shown  no  interest 
in  us  whatever,  I  found  busy  at  a  large  cooking- 
range  in  a  tiny  kitchen,  which  opened  off  the 
common  sitting-room,  and  served  also  for  the 
living-room  of  the  servants  and  familiar 
loungers.  She  was  a  woman  of  austere  coun- 
tenance, displaying  like  so  many  middle-aged 
Frenchwomen  a  considerable  moustache  ;  but 
I  noticed  that  her  teeth  were  white.  Yes,  she 
would  be  glad  to  supply  dinner  if  we  were  to 
stay  overnight.  We  were,  I  confessed  with- 
out enthusiasm ;  whereupon  she  specified 
glibly  the  resources  of  her  kitchen.  We  could 
have  soup,  trout,  jugged  hare,  chicken,  fillet 
of  beef,  potatoes,  pastries,  cheese,  and  other 
things,  and  by  naming  one  dish  and  connecting 
it  to  the  next  with  et  puis,  an  aldermanic 
banquet  seemed  about  to  be  conjured  up  from 
the  dirty  little  room  and  its  greasy  stove. 
The  common  room  of  the  inn  had  a  sanded 
floor,  and  was  furnished  with  a  plain  deal  table, 
round  which  some  country  bumpkins  were 
sitting  on  rush-bottomed  chairs  drinking  beer 

43 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

and  spitting  freely  in  the  sand.  A  few  cheap 
oleographs  nailed  on  the  dingy  walls  were  the 
only  efforts  at  decoration.  Two  drab  and 
unattractive  girls  gossiping  with  the  customers 
appeared  to  be  the  staff  of  the  hotel. 

I  returned  to  the  Frenchmen  outside,  and 
found  that  my  companion,  anxious  not  to 
enter  the  place  until  the  last  moment,  was 
playing  at  a  game  resembling  bowls  with  some 
village  urchins,  though  understanding  not  one 
word  of  their  speech.  But  he  came  up  in  a 
little  while  to  learn  the  results  of  my 
inquiries  within,  and  soon  we  were  all  engaged 
in  a  very  entertaining  discussion.  It  appeared 
that  the  Frenchmen  were  concerned  in  the 
zinc  mines  near  Bleymard,  him  of  the  oily 
clothes  being  chief  engineer,  the  other  business 
manager.  I  suppose  they  would  be  the  two 
best  conditioned  residents  in  the  district,  and 
here  they  were  lodging  at  an  hotel  which,  apart 
from  cooking,  was  below  the  standard  of  com- 
fort to  be  found  in  a  crimp's  den  in  the  region 
of  Ratcliffe  Highway.  The  Frenchman  is  a 
wonderfully  adaptable  creature  :  give  him  a 
table  to  drink  at,  a  chair  to  sit  upon,  and  a  bed 
anywhere  under  a  roof,  and  he  can  contrive 
to  be  happy. 

M.  ITngenieur,  although  he  spoke  no 
English,  had  seen  something  of  the  world,  and 
had  even  been  to  Klondyke.  He  could  not 
understand  why  anyone  should  have  wan- 

44 


The  Bamque  de  Secours 


"The  Lozere  lies  nearly  east  and  west;  its  highest  point,  this  Pic 
de  Finiels,  on  which  I  was  then  standing,  rises  upwards  of  5,600  feet 
above  the  sea." — R.  L.  S. 

ON    THE    LOZERE 


Through  the  Cevennes 

dered  to  such  a  hole  as  this — for  pleasure  ! 
But  he  expected  that  next  year's  guide-books 
would  describe  Bleymard  as  notable  for  the 
ruins  of  the  Hotel  du  Lot.  A  wag,  obviously. 
If  we  wanted  to  see  places  worth  looking  at, 
there  was  Nice  and  Nimes,  said  his  friend 
M.  Barbenoire.  Together  they  extolled,  with 
a  rare  gush  of  adjectives,  the  beauty  of  these 
places,  and  promised  to  show  us  picture  post- 
cards that  would  lure  us  into  visiting  them. 
Tourists  did  come  sometimes  to  climb  the 
Lozere,  from  the  top  of  which  in  clear  weather 
one  might  see  the  Alps.  The  engineer  laughed 
merrily  at  this,  and  said  the  story  was  as  much 
legend  as  the  exploits  of  the  beast  of  Gevau- 
dan.  He  discussed  in  a  very  practical  mind 
the  question  of  miners'  wages,  and  thought 
that  the  Bleymard  zinc  workers  were  better 
off  with  four  francs  a  day  than  English  miners 
with  five  or  six  shillings. 

Sooner  than  we  had  expected  dinner  was 
declared  ready,  and  we  went  inside  with  no 
great  avidity!;  but  to  our  surprise  we  found 
the  meal  laid  in  a  little  room  at  the  other  end  of 
the  drinking  den,  tolerably  clean  though  dingy 
and  tasteless  in  its  appointments.  There  we 
were  joined  by  the  wife  of  M.  Barbenoire  and 
two  immense  dogs  of  unfamiliar  breed.  The 
maid  who  served  us  was  engagingly  free  from 
the  usual  formalities  of  the  table,  and  between 
the  courses  would  sit  coyly  on  the  knee  of  the 

45 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

engineer,  munching  a  piece  of  bread  ;  but  for 
the  rest,  ours  was  no  Barmecide  feast.  The 
aldermanic  banquet  appeared  in  all  essentials 
save  the  serving,  and  we  fared  so  well  that  we 
began  to  hope  our  bedroom  would  even  be 
comfortable. 

When,  later  in  the  evening,  we  took  our 
courage  in  both  hands  and  penetrated  to  the 
upper  story  by  way  of  a  spiral  iron  staircase 
through  the  kitchen  roof  and  along  a  dark 
lobby  of  loose  boards,  we  were  heartened  not 
a  little  to  find  in  our  room  two  good  beds,  clean 
and  curtained.  Sleep  was  thus  assured, 
though  the  smell  from  the  stable  through  the 
wall  was  redolent  of  rats.  It  was  "  a  won- 
derful clear  night  of  stars  "  when  we  looked 
out  of  our  window  before  retiring,  and  we  went 
to  bed  determined  upon  an  early  start.  The 
bellowing  of  the  oxen  in  the  stable  and  the 
shouts  of  the  buveurs  below  did  not  come  long 
between  us  and  the  drowsy  god. 


XVI. 

ALAS  !  at  dawn  next  day  we  looked  forth  on 
a  blank  wall  of  mist  backing  the  ruins  across 
the  road.  Not  a  hill  was  visible.  We  sought 
our  beds  again,  and  by  nine  o'clock  the  out- 
look was  only  slightly  improved,  the  nearest 
hills,  now  resonant  with  sheep-bells,  being  in 

46 


Through  the  Cevennes 

sight.  The  engineer  comfortad  us  with  the 
assurance  that  this  was  the  common  weather 
in  June,  the  best  time  of  the  year  being  from 
July  to  October,  but  he  thought  the  mists 
might  clear  before  noon.  Presently  it  began 
to  rain,  and  during  the  whole  day  there  was 
not  half  an  hour  of  clear  weather.  At  times 
the  atmosphere  would  thin  a  little,  only  to 
show  us  heavy  clouds  condensing  on  the  higher 
hills.  Thus  prisoned  in  our  room,  we  con- 
trived to  be  comfortable,  and  I  believe  that 
another  day  would  have  left  us  wondering  why 
we  had  dreaded  staying  at  the  inn,  so  soon 
does  the  human  mind  adapt  itself  to  circum- 
stances. The  rain-sodden  streets  actually 
provided  entertainment.  We  watched  with 
interest  the  coming  and  going  of  shepherds 
and  their  flocks,  the  former  armed  with  com- 
modious umbrellas  and  their  sheep  shorn  in 
a  way  that  left  a  lump  of  wool  upon  their  backs 
making  them  comically  like  little  camels. 
Many  bullock  wagons  loaded  with  shale  passed 
by,  and  we  noticed  that  the  slightest  touch 
with  the  driver's  wand  served  to  direct  the 
team,  whose  heads  were,  to  quote  our  hero, 
"  fixed  to  the  yoke  like  those  of  caryatides 
below  a  ponderous  cornice. "  Children  played 
out  and  in  the  stables  and  among  the  ruins, 
and  an  old  man,  wearing  the  usual  dress  of  the 
peasant,  with  pink  socks  showing  above  his 
sabots,  his  hands  thrust  deep  in  his  pockets, 

47 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

and  a  stick  under  his  arm,  wandered  aimlessly 
to  and  fro  in  the  rain  most  of  the  day.  The 
stage-coach  from  Villefort  to  Mende  rested 
for  a  time  at  the  inn,  causing  a  flicker  of 
excitement,  and  in  the  evening  again  the  mine 
officials  were  there  to  bear  us  company. 

The  engineer  proved  himself  a  thorough- 
paced sceptic  of  the  modern  French  sort.  His 
opinion  of  the  country-folk  was  low — hypo- 
crites, fools,  money-grubbers  all !  Holding 
up  a  five-franc  piece,  he  averred  that  for  this 
they  would  sell  mother,  daughter,  sister  ;  and 
then  similarly  elevating  a  bundle  of  paper- 
money,  he  exclaimed  :  "  Voila,  le  Grand 
Dieu." 

"  This  is  a  Catholic  countryside  ?"  I  said. 

"  Yes/'  he  replied,  "  but  that  makes  no 
difference." 

"  There  is  one  Protestant  in  Bleymard," 
put  in  Barbenoire, — "  myself  !  ': 

"  And  he  isn't  up  to  much,"  added  the  cynic. 


XVII. 

"WE  shall  set  out  at  five  in  the  morning," 
I  said  to  the  landlady  before  going  upstairs, 
and  the  engineer  signalled  to  us  as  we  left  the 
room  the  outstretched  fingers  of  his  right  hand 
twice  ;  wherein  he  proved  something  of  a 
prophet,  for  it  was  nearer  ten  o'clock  than  five 

48 


Through  the  Cevennes 

before  we  determined  to  risk  the  mountain 
journey,  the  sky  being  clear  in  parts  and  the 
rain  clouds  scudding  before  a  high  wind,  that 
promised  a  comparatively  dry  day. 

On  the  bridge  across  the  Lot  at  Bleymard 
we  were  hailed  by  a  man  in  labouring  clothes, 
who  smiled  broadly  and  said,  "  Me  speak 
Engleesh . "  As  we  had  not  met  a  single  French- 
man between  Orleans  and  this  spot  who  pre- 
tended to  have  any  knowledge  of  our  native 
tongue,  we  tarried  to  have  speech  with  this 
cheery-faced  fellow,  whose  white  teeth  shone 
through  a  reedy  black  moustache.  But  his 
lingual  claims  did  not  bear  inspection.  Beyond 
saying  that  he  had  visited  London  and  Liver- 
pool, and  knew  what  "  shake  hands  "  meant, 
and  that  English  tobacco  was  better  worth 
smoking  than  the  French  trash — a  hint  which 
I  accepted  by  presenting  my  pouch — he  could 
not  go  in  our  island  speech  ;  and  so  we  had 
to  continue  our  chat  in  French  that  was  bad 
on  both  sides,  his  accent  resembling  a  York- 
shireman's  English,  and  mine — let  us  say  an 
Englishman's  French.  He  was  certain  we 
should  have  no  more  rain,  as  the  wind  was  in 
the  north,  and  if  it  kept  dry  to  twelve  o'clock 
we  could  depend  on  a  good  day.  The  weather 
prophet  is  the  same  in  all  lands,  and  we  had 
not  left  him  half  an  hour  when  we  were  shelter- 
ing from  a  sudden  downpour. 

For  some  miles  we  h;  1  to  plod  upward  on 

49 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

foot  in  a  wild  and  rocky  gorge,  with  the  merest 
trickle  of  water  below.  Yet  every  corner 
where  a  few  square  feet  of  clover  could  be 
coaxed  into  life  had  been  cultivated  by  the 
dogged  peasants,  and  patches  were  growing 
at  heights  where  one  would  have  thought  it 
difficult  to  climb  without  the  ropes  of  an 
Alpinist.  Many  of  these  mountain  plots  were 
miles  away  from  any  dwelling,  a  fact  that 
conveys  some  idea  of  the  barren  nature  of  the 
country. 

The  tiny  hamlet  of  Malavieille,  about  half- 
way up  the  mountain  side,  is  the  highest  point 
permanently  inhabited.  It  is  a  mere  handful 
of  dark-grey  houses,  covered  on  slates  and 
walls  with  a  vivid  yellow  fungus.  Here  the 
upland  fields  were  densely  spread  with  violets, 
narcissi  and  hyacinths,  and  a  few  dun  cows 
were  browsing  contentedly  on  this  fragrant 
fare,  while  a  boy  who  attended  them  stood  on 
his  head  kicking  his  heels  merrily  in  the  sun- 
shine. He  came  up  as  we  passed,  staring  at 
us  stolidly  ;  and  when  we  asked  if  the  snakes, 
of  which  we  had  just  encountered  two  about 
three  feet  long,  were  dangerous,  he  answered, 
"  Pas  bien,"  and  more  than  that  we  could  not 
get  him  to  say,  though  he  walked  beside  us  for 
a  time  eyeing  curiously  our  bicycles. 


XVIII. 

WHEN  we  had  come  within  sight  of  the 
Baraque  de  Secours,  we  had  reached  a  sort  of 
table-land  reaching  east  and  west  for  some 
miles.  Eastward  lay  the  pine  woods  where  our 
vagabond  spent  one  of  his  most  tranquil  nights 
as  described  in  his  chapter,  "  A  Night  Among 
the  Pines."  It  was  there  that,  awaking  in  the 
morning,  he  beheld  the  daybreak  along  the 
mountain-tops  of  Vivarais — "  a  solemn  glee 
possessed  my  mind  at  this  gradual  and  lovely 
coming  in  of  day."  And  it  was  there,  too,  that 
out  of  thankfulness  for  his  night's  rest  he  laid 
on  the  turf  as  he  went  along  pieces  of  money, 
"  until  I  had  left  enough  for  my  night's  lodg- 
ing." Some  of  it  may  be  there  to  this  day, 
for  there  is  small  human  commerce  at  this 
altitude,  a  shepherd  or  two  being  the  only  folk 
we  saw  until  we  arrived  at  the  shelter 
which  we  had  seen  for  more  than  half  an  hour 
while  we  cycled  arduously  toward  it. 

The  baraque  is  a  plain  two-storied  building, 
with  a  rough  stone  wall  and  porch  enclosing  a 
muddy  yard.  It  stands  at  a  height  of  over  five 
thousand  feet,  being  thus  fully  five  hundred  feet 
higher  than  Ben  Nevis.  To  the  west  the  Lozere 
swells  upward,  a  great  treeless  waste,  to  its 
highest  point,  the  Pic  de  Finiels,  5,600  feet 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

above  sea-levels  while  a  splendid  mass  of 
volcanic  origin  uprears  its  craggy  head  some 
little  distance  to  the  south-east.  "  The  view, 
back  upon  the  northern  Gevaudan,"  says 
Stevenson,  writing  of  what  he  saw  as  he  passed 
near  this  point,  "  extended  with  every  step  ; 
scarce  a  tree,  scarce  a  house,  appeared  upon 
the  fields  of  wild  hill  that  ran  north,  east,  and 
west,  all  blue  and  gold  in  the  haze  and  sun- 
light of  the  morning."  And  then  in  a  little, 
when  he  began  the  descent  towards  the 
valley  of  the  Tarn,  he  says  :  "  A  step  that 
seemed  no  way  more  decisive  than  many  other 
steps  that  had  preceded  it — and,  '  like  stout 
Cortez  when  with  eagle  eyes  he  stared  on  the 
Pacific/  I  took  possession,  in  my  own  name,  of  a 
new  quarter  of  the  world.  For  behold,  instead 
of  the  gross  turf  rampart  I  had  been  mounting 
for  so  long,  a  view  into  the  hazy  air  of  heaven, 
and  a  land  of  intricate  blue  hills  below  my 
feet."  As  he  makes  no  mention  of  the  baraque, 
I  venture  to  suppose  that  it  had  not  then  been 
built,  for  one  so  eager  of  new  experience  would 
not  have  missed  the  opportunity  of  resting  on 
his  way  at  this  high-set  hostel.  A  dead  sheep 
— one  of  several  we  had  seen  on  the  mountain 
— lay  on  the  road  by  the  gate,  and  propping 
our  bicycles  near  it,  we  picked  our  way  through 
the  mud  and  knocked  at  the  door. 

A  gruff  voice  bade  us  enter.    We  stepped 
into  a  smoky  room,  with  an  earthern  floor, 

52 


Through  the  Cevennte 

containing  a  rough  wooden  table  and  two  rude 
benches,  and  in  a  corner  a  small  round  table, 
a  few  chairs  and  a  plain  wooden  dresser.  The 
mouth  that  had  emitted  a  very  gutteral 
"  Ongtray  "  belonged  to  a  man  of  small  stature 
but  brigandish  appearance,  who  was  seated  at 
the  smaller  table  eating  industriously.  We 
asked  for  lemonade  and  biscuits,  but  the  fellow 
stared  at  the  words  and  spoke  in  a  patois 
that  was  Greek  to  me.  But  when  I  ex- 
plained more  sententiously  that  we  desired 
something  to  eat  and  drink,  he  disappeared  up 
a  wooden  stair,  and  we  knew  that  a  bottle  of 
atrocious  red  wine,  which  we  would  welcome 
as  so  much  vinegar,  would  be  forthcoming. 
Meanwhile,  the  man's  wife — a  fair-haired 
little  woman  with  cheeks  like  red  apples, 
dressed  in  the  universal  black  of  the  French 
country-wife — came  in,  leading  a  youngster  by 
the  hand.  I  repeated  to  her  our  wants,  which 
she  immediately  proceeded  to  meet  by  break- 
ing four  eggs  into  a  pan,  the  shells  being 
dropped  on  the  floor,  and  lo  !  an  omelet  was 
well  on  the  way  by  the  time  her  husband  in 
his  sabots  came  clattering  down  the  stairs 
with  the  undesired  wine,  a  few  drops  of  which 
we  used  to  colour  the  clear  cold  water  we  took 
in  our  tumblers  from  a  pipe  that  ran  cease- 
lessly into  a  basin  set  in  the  wall  of  the  room 
that  backed  to  the  rising  land. 
There  is  one  respect  in  which  the  Cevennols 

53 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

have  progressed  since  Stevenson  went  among 
them.  He  writes  :  ' '  In  these  Hedge-inns  the 
traveller  is  expected  to  eat  with  his  own  knife  ; 
unless  he  ask,  no  other  will  be  supplied  :  with 
a  glass,  a  whang  of  bread,  and  an  iron  fork, 
the  table  is  completely  laid."  Not  so  had  we 
found  it  in  any  of  the  inns  we  visited,  all  had 
risen  to  the  dignity  of  knives  and  forks  ;  but 
here  at  this  house  in  the  wilds  our  table  was 
laid  precisely  as  Stevenson  describes,  and  the 
bread  being  hard,  it  was  a  temptation  to  break 
it  across  the  knee  like  a  piece  of  wood.  We 
had  almost  finished  our  meal  when,  after 
some  whisperings  between  the  man  and  woman, 
the  fellow  dived  into  his  pockets  and  produced 
a  great  clasp  knife,  which  he  opened  and 
handed  to  us. 

While  we  sat  and  carried  on  a  somewhat 
faltering  conversation — for  both  man  and 
woman  spoke  the  dialect  of  Languedoc  and 
were  superbly  ignorant — two  men  entered  of 
the  same  brigandish  type  as  the  landlord,  and, 
speaking  better  French,  proffered  their  ser- 
vices as  guides  if  we  desired  to  scale  the  Pic 
de  Finiels.  This  we  had  no  desire  to  do, 
especially  when  they  were  frank  enough  to 
state  that  the  view  from  the  top  was  of  very 
little  interest.  But  they  urged  us  to  see  the 
magnificent  view  over  the  entire  range  of  the 
Cevennes  from  the  more  westerly  peak,  the 
Signal  des  Laubies.  This,  however,  would 

54 


Through  the  Cevennes 

have  taken  us  some  two  hours,  and  we  had  a 
long  way  to  travel  that  day.  We  were  curious 
to  know  whether  the  baraque  was  tenanted  in 
winter,  and  one  of  the  guides  told  us  that 
during  the  winter  the  whole  of  the  uplands 
around  us  lay  deep  in  snow,  the  roads  being 
quite  impassable.  This  shelter  was  only  open 
from  the  beginning  of  June  to  the  end  of 
September,  when  its  keepers  retired  downhill 
again  to  Malavieille.  R.  L.  S.  crossed  the 
mountain  on  the  second  last  day  in  September, 
so  that  the  snows  would  soon  be  lying  on  his 
track.  When  we  resumed  our  journey  again 
we  were  once  or  twice  beguiled  into  thinking 
that  we  saw  some  of  the  snows  of  yester  year 
lying  among  the  grey  and  lichened  rocks,  but 
a  nearer  approach  turned  the  drifts  into  flocks 
of  sheep,  which  the  sombre  background 
rendered  snowy  white  by  contrast. 


XIX. 

WE  went  forward  into  the  country  of  the 
Camisards  along  a  well-made  road  which 
gangs  of  labourers  were  leisurely  repairing. 
So  good  are  these  mountain  roads,  and  so 
diligently  tended,  that  one  is  inclined  to  think 
they  are  used  chiefly  for  the  transit  of  stones 
to  keep  them  in  repair.  That  on  which  we 
travelled  has  been  made  since  Modestine  and 


55 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

her  driver  footed  it  through  this  same  valley. 
In  less  than  a  mile  from  the  baraque  it  begins 
to  sweep  swiftly  downward.  Stevenson  thus 
describes  his  descent :  "A  sort  of  track  ap- 
peared and  began  to  go  down  a  breakneck 
slope,  turning  like  a  corkscrew  as  it  went.  It 
led  into  a  valley  through  falling  hills,  stubbly 
with  rocks  like  a  reaped  field  of  corn,  and 
floored  farther  down  with  green  meadows.  I 
followed  the  track  with  precipitation  ;  the 
steepness  of  the  slope,  the  continual  agile  turn- 
ing of  the  line  of  descent,  and  the  old  unwearied 
hope  of  finding  something  new  in  a  new 
country,  all  conspired  to  lend  me  wings.  Yet 
a  little  lower  and  a  stream  began,  collecting 
itself  together  out  of  many  fountains,  and 
soon  making  a  glad  noise  among  the  hills. 
Sometimes  it  would  cross  the  track  in  a  bit  of 
waterfall,  with  a  pool,  in  which  Modestine 
refreshed  her  feet.  The  whole  descent  is  like 
a  dream  to  me,  so  rapidly  was  it  accomplished. 
I  had  scarcely  left  the  summit  ere  the  valley 
closed  round  my  path,  and  the  sun  beat 
upon  me,  walking  in  a  stagnant  lowland 
atmosphere/' 

If  his  descent  was  thus,  how  much  more  so 
ours  on  our  whirling  wheels  ?  We  encountered 
numerous  cattle-drovers,  whose  herds  spread 
themselves  across  the  path  and  rendered  our 
progress  somewhat  perilous,  as  neither  hedge 
nor  stone  stood  between  us  and  the  abyss. 

56 


CLAR1SSE  " 


The  Waitress  at  the  Hotel  des  Cevenncs,  from  a  photograph  supplied 
by  the  Pasteur  at  Pont  de  Montvert 

"The  features,  although  fleshy,  were  of  an  original  and 
accurate  design  ;  her  mouth  had  a  curl ;  her  nostril  spoke 
of  dainty  pride." — R.  L.  S. 


Through  the  Cevenntt 

There  is  but  little  population  in  the  valley,  and 
that  centred  in  two  small  hamlets,  though  we 
observed  a  number  of  deserted  cabins  which 
Stevenson  also  notes.  The  river,  too,  as  it 
nears  the  larger  Tarn  was  all  his  magic  pen 
had  pictured ;  here  it  "  foamed  awhile  in 
desperate  rapids,  and  there  lay  in  pools  of  the 
most  enchanting  sea-green  shot  with  watery 
browns.  As  far  as  I  have  gone,  I  have  never 
seen  a  river  of  so  changeful  and  delicate  a 
hue  :  crystal  was  not  more  clear,  the  meadows 
were  not  by  half  so  green." 

Our  road  brought  us  at  length  to  Pont  de 
Mont  vert  "  of  bloody  memory,"  which  lies  in 
a  green  and  rocky  hollow  among  the  hills.  To 
Stevenson  "  the  place,  with  its  houses,  its 
lanes,  its  glaring  river-bed,  wore  an  indescrib- 
able air  of  the  south."  Why  so,  he  was  unable 
to  say  ;  as  he  justly  observes,  it  would  be 
difficult  to  tell  in  what  particulars  it  differed 
from  Monastier  or  Langogne  or  even  Bley- 
mard.  One  of  the  first  buildings  that  the 
traveller  encounters  is  the  little  Protestant 
temple  perched  on  the  rocky  bank  of  the  river, 
and  perhaps  it  was  again  the  Protestant 
education  of  R.  L.  S.  that  led  him  to  note  a 
higher  degree  of  intelligence  among  the  in- 
habitants than  he  had  found  in  the  purely 
Catholic  villages.  For  my  part,  with  the  best 
will  to  mark  the  difference,  I  found  little  to 
choose  between  the  Catholic  and  Camisard 


57 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

townships,  unless  it  were  a  more  obvious  effort 
after  cleanliness  in  some  of  the  latter. 


XX. 

PONT  DE  MONTVERT  is  memorable  as  the  place 
where  the  Covenanters  of  France  struck  the 
first  blow  against  their  Romish  persecutors  ; 
here  they  "  slew  their  Archbishop  Sharpe." 
The  Protestant  pastor,  a  fresh-faced  man  about 
sixty,  with  a  short  white  beard,  and  wearing 
no  outward  symbol  of  office,  but  dressed  in  an 
ordinary  jacket  suit  and  cloth  cap,  we  found 
in  his  home  in  a  building  by  the  river-side  near 
the  bridge.  Directly  across  the  rock-strewn 
course  was  the  Hotel  des  Cevennes,  where 
Stevenson  sat  at  the  "  roaring  table  d'hote, J> 
and  was  pleased  to  find  three  of  the  women 
passably  good-looking,  that  being  more  than 
an  average  for  any  town  in  the  Highlands  of 
France.  Our  pastor — his  wife  and  golden- 
haired  daughter  also — was  more  interested  in 
discussing  Stevenson's  travels  than  the  re- 
ligious condition  of  his  district,  a  subject  on 
which  my  companion,  *ci  pastor  from  :t  the 
Celtic  fringe,"  was  athirst  for  information. 

To  my  various  questions  regarding  the 
position  of  the  Reformed  Church  I  received 
the  barest  answers  ;  there  was  no  glowing 
enthusiasm  chez  le  pasteur  for  the  Camisards 

58 


Through  the  Cevennes 

who  a  stone's  -  throw  from  where  we  sat 
stabbed  with  many  superfluous  thrusts  the 
Archpriest  Du  Chayla,  their  most  brutal 
persecutor.  But  Stevenson  and  his  donkey — 
ah,  that  was  another  matter  !  He  knew  all 
about  them  to  the  year,  the  day,  the  hour  of 
their  quaint  and  curious  visit ;  he  was  himself 
only  two  years  established  in  his  charge  at  the 
time.  And  Clarisse  !  We  knew,  of  course, 
what  Stevenson  had  said  of  her  ?  Would  we 
care  to  see  her  photograph  ?  She  was  now 
married,  and  settled  in  another  town  with  a 
considerable  family  growing  around  her.  One 
felt  that  after  a  quarter  of  a  century,  and  with 
a  family  thrown  in,  Stevenson  would  have 
resolutely  refused  to  look  on  the  counterfeit 
presentment  of  Clarisse.  But,  less  scrupu- 
lous, we  chose  to  see  her  portrait,  and  the 
pastor  was  good  enough  to  present  me  with  a 
copy,  as  he  possessed  several  which  he  had 
procured  three  years  before  when  ordering  one 
for  an  Englishman  who  had  gone  over  the 
trail  of  R.  L.  S.  The  carte  shows  the  table- 
maid  of  the  hotel  as  still  possessing  some  of  the 
featural  charms  so  minutely  and  faithfully 
noted  by  our  author. 

"  What  shall  I  say  of  Clarisse  ?  "  he  writes. 
"  She  waited  the  table  with  a  heavy  placable 
nonchalance,  like  a  performing  cow ;  her 
great  grey  eyes  were  steeped  in  amorous 
langour ;  her  features,  although  fleshy,  were 

59 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

of  an  original  and  accurate  design  ;  her  mouth 
had  a  curl ;  her  nostrils  spoke  of  dainty  pride  ; 
her  cheek  fell  into  strange  and  interesting 
lines.  It  was  a  face  capable  of  strong  emotion, 
and  with  training  it  offered  the  promise  of 
delicate  sentiment.  .  .  .  Before  I  left  I 
assured  Clarisse  of  my  hearty  admiration. 
She  took  it  like  milk,  without  embarrassment 
or  wonder,  merely  looking  at  me  steadily  with 
her  great  eyes  ;  and  I  own  the  result  upon 
myself  was  some  confusion.  If  Clarisse  could 
read  English,  I  should  not  dare  to  add  that 
her  figure  was  unworthy  of  her  face.  Hers 
was  a  case  for  stays  ;  but  that  may  perhaps 
grow  better  as  she  gets  up  in  years." 

When  I  look  again  at  the  photograph,  I  fear 
that  even  this  hope  for  her  who  was  "  left 
to  country  admirers  and  a  country  way  of 
thought,"  has  not  been  fulfilled. 

The  pastor  came  with  us  to  point  out  Du 
Chayla's  house,  which  stands  on  the  river  side 
westward  of  his  own,  the  spire  of  the  modern 
Catholic  church  showing  above  the  roof.  Per- 
haps it  was  only  natural  that  he  should  look 
upon  so  familiar  an  object  without  any  show 
of  emotion,  though  my  fellow-traveller  set  it 
down  to  the  cold  Christless  teaching  of  the 
Eglise  liberate,  to  which  section  of  the  French 
Reformed  Church  Pont  de  Montvert  is  at- 
tached. In  that  three-storied  house,  with 
its  underground  dungeons  and  stout-walled 

60 


Through  the  Cevennes 

garden  trending  down  to  the  river,  the  Arch- 
priest  carried  on  :<  the  Propagation  of  the 
Faith  "  by  such  ungentle  methods  as  plucking 
out  the  hairs  of  the  beard,  enclosing  the  hands 
of  his  Protestant  prisoners  upon  live  coal,  "  to 
convince  them,"  as  R.  L.  S.  quaintly  observes, 
"  that  they  were  deceived  in  their  opinions." 
On  the  24th  July,  1702,  led  by  their  "  prophet" 
Seguier,  a  band  of  some  fifty  Camisards 
attacked  the  house  of  the  Archpriest,  to  which 
they  at  length  set  fire,  and  thus  forced  Du 
Chayla  and  his  military  guard  to  attempt 
escape.  The  Archpriest,  in  lowering  himself 
from  an  upper  window  by  means  of  knotted 
sheets,  fell  and  broke  his  leg,  and  there  in  the 
garden,  where  a  woman  was  to-day  hanging 
out  shabby  clothes  to  dry,  the  Covenanters 
had  their  vengeance  of  stabs.  "  '  This/  they 
said,  '  is  for  my  father  broken  on  the  wheel. 
This  for  my  brother  in  the  galleys.  That  for 
my  mother  or  my  sister  imprisoned  in  your 
cursed  convents.'  Each  gave  his  blow  and  his 
reason  ;  and  then  all  kneeled  and  sang  psalms 
around  the  body  till  the  dawn."  Save  for  a  new 
roof,  the  building  remains  much  as  it  was  two 
hundred  years  ago. 

XXI. 

THE  road,  for  close  on  two  miles  out  of  Pont 
de  Montvert,  goes  uphill  past  the  Catholic 

ft 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

church — the  town  being  now  about  equally 
divided  in  the  matter  of  religion — and  then  it 
is  a  long  and  gentle  descent  to  Florae.  In  no 
respect  has  the  road  changed  since  Stevenson 
wrote  of  it,  nor  is  there  any  likelihood  that  it 
will  be  altered  ere  the  crack  of  doom.  "  A 
smooth  sandy  ledge,  it  runs  about  half-way 
between  the  summit  of  the  cliffs  and  the  river 
in  the  bottom  of  the  valley  ;  and  I  went  in 
and  out,  as  I  followed  it,  from  bays  of 
shadow  into  promontories  of  afternoon  sun. 
This  was  a  pass  like  that  of  Killiecrankie ;  a 
deep  turning  gully  in  the  hills,  with  the  Tarn 
making  a  wonderful  hoarse  uproar  far  below, 
and  craggy  summits  standing  in  the  sunshine 
far  above." 

The  slopes  of  the  valley  have  been  terraced 
almost  to  the  sky-line,  not  for  baby-fields  of 
wheat,  but  to  furnish  ground  for  chestnut  trees, 
that  clothe  the  hills  with  rich  and  sombre 
foliage,  and  give  forth  "a  faint,  sweet  perfume/' 
which  tinctures  the  air  with  balsamic  breath. 
R.  L.  S.  goes  into  raptures  over  these  chestnuts ; 
— "  I  wish  I  could  convey  a  notion  of  the 
growth  of  these  noble  trees  ;  of  how  they  strike 
out  boughs  like  the  oak,  and  trail  sprays  of 
drooping  foliage  like  the  willow  ;  of  how  they 
stand  on  upright  fluted  columns  like  the  pillars 
of  a  church  ;  or,  like  the  olive,  from  the  most 
shattered  bole  can  put  out  smooth  and  useful 
shoots,  and  begin  a  new  life  upon  the  ruins  of 

63 


Through  the  Cevennes 

the  old.  .  .  .  And  to  look  down  upon  a  level 
filled  with  these  knolls  of  foliage,  or  to  see  a 
clan  of  old,  unconquerable  chestnuts  clustered 
'  like  herded  elephants  '  upon  the  spur  of  a 
mountain,  is  to  rise  to  higher  thoughts  of  the 
powers  that  are  in  Nature. "  It  was  on  a 
terrace  and  under  one  of  these  trees  that  he 
camped  for  the  night,  having  to  scramble  up 
some  sixty  feet  above  the  place  he  had  selected 
for  himself,  which  was  as  high  as  that  from  the 
road,  before  he  could  find  another  terrace  with 
space  enough  for  his  donkey.  He  was 
awakened  in  the  morning  by  peasants  coming 
to  prune  the  trees,  and  after  going  down  to  the 
river  for  his  morning  toilet — "  To  wash  in  one 
of  God's  rivers  in  the  open  air  seems  to  me  a 
sort  of  cheerful  solemnity  or  semi-pagan  act 
of  worship  " — he  went  on  his  way  "  with  a 
light  and  peaceful  heart,  and  sang  psalms  to 
the  spiritual  ear  as  I  advanced/' 

Some  little  way  from  where  he  had  slept  he 
foregathered  with  an  old  man  in  a  brown  night- 
cap, "  clear-eyed,  weather-beaten,  with  a  faint, 
excited  smile,"  who  said  to  him  after  a  while, 
Connaissez-vous  le  Seigneur  P "  The  old 
fellow  was  delighted  when  the  donkey-driver 
answered,  "  Yes,  I  know  Him  ;  He  is  the 
best  of  acquaintances,"  and  together  they 
journeyed  on,  discussing  the  spiritual  condi- 
tion of  the  country-folk.  "  Thus,  talking  like 
Christian  and  Faithful  by  the  way,  he  and  I 

63 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

came  upon  a  hamlet  by  the  Tarn.  It  was  but 
a  humble  place,  called  La  Vernede,  with  less 
than  a  dozen  houses,  and  a  Protestant  chapel 
on  a  knoll.  Here  he  dwelt,  and  here  at  the 
inn  I  ordered  my  breakfast.  The  inn  was  kept 
by  an  agreeable  young  man,  a  stonebreaker 
on  the  road,  and  his  sister,  a  pretty  and 
engaging  girl." 

We  found  this  little  hamlet  even  smaller 
than  we  expected,  some  half-dozen  houses  and 
a  tiny  place  of  worship,  the  whole  lying  below 
the  level  of  the  main  road,  so  that  one  could 
have  thrown  a  stone  on  their  roofs,  well-tilled 
fields  and  meadows  stretching  down  to  the  river. 
A  cantonnier  who  was  busy  breaking  stones  by 
the  roadway  helped  us  to  identify  the  place, 
and  was  proud  to  confess  himself  a  Protestant, 
in  common  with  the  little  handful  of  his  fellow- 
villagers.  The  country  grows  richer  and  more 
fruitful  as  we  approach  Florae,  passing  on  our 
way  the  old  castle  of  Miral  and  a  picturesque 
church  compounded  of  an  ancient  battle- 
mented  monastery  and  some  modern  buildings 
with  a  tall  tower. 

The  influence  of  a  country  on  its  people 
suggested  to  R.  L.  S.  an  interesting  comparison 
as  he  journeyed  through  "  this  landscape, 
smiling  although  wild."  "  Those  who  took  to 
the  hills  for  conscience  sake  in  Scotland  had  all 
gloomy  and  bedevilled  thoughts,"  he  writes; 
"  for  once  that  the  received  God's  comfort, 


Through  the  Cevennes 

they  would  be  twice  engaged  with  Satan ; 
but  the  Camisards  had  only  bright  and  sup- 
porting visions.  .  .  .  With  a  light  conscience, 
they  pursued  their  life  in  these  rough  times  and 
circumstances.  The  soul  of  Seguier,  let  us  not 
forget,  was  like  a  garden.  They  knew  they 
were  on  God's  side,  with  a  knowledge  that  has 
no  parallel  among  the  Scots  ;  for  the  Scots,  al- 
though they  might  be  certain  of  the  cause,  could 
never  rest  confident  of  the  person. "  A  singu- 
larly inapposite  comparison.  It  was  not  in 
pleasant  valleys  such  as  these,  or  in  cosy  little 
towns  like  Pont  de  Montvert,  that  the  Camisards 
fought  out  their  war  with  "  His  Most  Christian 
Majesty  Louis,  King  of  France  and  Brittany/' 
but  on  the  bare  and  rocky  plateaus  westward 
of  the  Cevennes,  and  on  such  mountain-tops 
as  the  Lozere.  Stevenson  had  never  seen  the 
Causse  Mejan  or  the  Causse  du  Larzac,  to  the 
southward  of  the  region  through  which  he 
travelled,  or  he  would  have  realised  that  their 
conditions  were  even  less  likely  to  foster 
"  bright  and  supporting  visions "  in  the 
Camisards  than  those  of  the  mountain-hunted 
Scots,  though  much  better  from  a  strategic 
point  of  view. 

XXII. 

FLORAC  is  a  small  town  of  white  houses, 
cuddled  between  the  eastern  front  of  the  Causse 

65 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

Mejan  and  the  western  foothills  of  the 
Cevennes,  with  the  river  Tarnon,  joined  by 
the  Mimente  to  the  south,  running  northward 
on  its  outskirts.  There  are  only  two  thousand 
inhabitants,  but  the  number  and  excellence  of 
Florae's  hotels  are  accounted  for  by  its  being 
an  important  centre  for  tourists  visiting  the 
gorges  of  the  Tarn,  which,  totally  unknown  to 
the  outer  world  at  the  time  of  Stevenson's 
journey,  are  now  admitted  to  possess  the 
finest  scenery  in  Europe.  Our  French  guide- 
book frankly  stated  that  Florae  is  a  place  "  of 
few  attractions,"  but  R.  L.  S.  makes  the  most 
of  these  in  a  sentence  or  two,  describing  the 
town  as  possessing  "  an  old  castle,  an  alley  of 
planes,  many  quaint  street-corners,  and  a  live 
fountain  welling  from  the  hill."  The  old 
castle  is  quite  without  interest,  and  is  indeed 
the  local  prison,  while  the  alley  of  planes, 
called  the  Esplanade,  is  a  dusty  open  space, 
with  many  cafes  lining  it,  and  the  grey,  feature- 
less Protestant  Temple  at  its  southern  end. 

"It  is  notable,  besides,"  he  adds,  "  for 
handsome  women,  and  as  one  of  two  capitals, 
Alais  being  the  other,  of  the  country  of  the 
Camisards."  I  do  not  recall  having  noticed 
an  unusual  number  of  handsome  women, 
though  the  wife  of  the  Free  Church  minister 
was  quite  the  prettiest  French  woman  we  saw 
in  the  Cevennes,  and  the  Established  Church 
pastor's  wife  perhaps  the  most  cultured. 

66 


Through  the  Cevennes 

R.  L.  S.  found  the  townsfolk  anxious  to  talk  of 
the  part  played  by  Florae  in  the  days  of  the 
Camisards,  and  was  delighted  to  see  Catholic 
and  Protestant  living  together  in  peace  and 
amity.  But  it  may  be  that  the  conspicuous 
absence  of  all  windows  from  the  lower  parts  of 
the  Protestant  churches  is  a  memorial  of  times 
when  the  adherents  of  the  reformed  religion 
were  subjected  to  the  prying  eyes  and  per- 
chance the  more  dangerous  attentions  of  the 
Catholics  without.  Most  of  the  public  officials 
were  named  to  us  as  Protestants,  and  the 
religious  differences  are  as  strongly  marked 
between  the  two  sects  of  the  latter  as  between 
them  and  their  townsmen  of  the  Roman 
communion.  The  larger  and  State-supported 
church  is  Rationalistic,  corresponding  to  our 
Unitarian,  and  the  smaller  a  Free  Church,  with 
a  symbol  of  the  open  Bible  above  its  doorway. 
In  what  we  might  call  the  Free  Manse, 
really  an  extension  of  the  church  for  the 
housing  of  the  minister,  a  door  communicating 
between  the  place  of  worship  and  the  domestic 
apartments,  we  found  M.  Illaire  and  his  wife 
at  play  with  their  children — homely  folk,  who 
gave  us  a  cordial  welcome,  the  heartier  for  the 
fact  that  Mme.  Illaire  had  stayed  for  a  year 
in  that  "  quaint,  grey-castled  city,  where  the 
bells  clash  of  a  Sunday,  and  the  wind  squalls, 
and  the  salt  showers  fly  and  beat  " — Steven- 
son's own  romantic  birth- town.  She  could 

67 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

thus  speak  our  native  tongue,  and  my  com- 
panion, for  once  in  a  way,  needed  none  of  my 
interpreting.  M.  Illaire,  an  essential  French- 
man, swarthy  of  features,  slight  of  build, 
voluble  and  gesticulative,  discoursed  with 
shining  eyes  of  Protestantism,  but  was  some- 
thing of  a  pessimist,  and  seemed  to  think  that 
at  best  a  cold,  bloodless  Dieism  would  rule  the 
intellectual  France  of  the  future.  I  gathered 
that,  as  in  the  old  days  of  enmity  between  the 
Established  and  Free  kirks  of  Scotland,  there 
was  no  traffic  between  the  two  Protestant 
churches  in  Florae,  for  Mme.  Illaire  confessed 
that  she  had  never  seen  the  inside  of  the 
Temple,  which  we  had  thoroughly  inspected 
earlier  in  the  afternoon,  receiving  the  key  from 
the  pastor's  wife,  whose  husband  unfortunately 
was  absent  on  a  visit  to  Montpellier. 


XXIII. 

THE  route  of  R.  L.  S.  now  lay  along  the 
valley  of  the  Mimente,  which  branches  east- 
ward a  little  south  of  Florae,  and  penetrates 
a  country  very  similar  to  that  traversed 
between  the  Lozere  and  this  point.  It  was 
only  a  few  miles  from  Florae  that  he  spent  his 
last  night  a  la  belle  ctoile  in  the  valley  of  this 
little  river,  noting  in  one  of  his  finest  sentences 
the  coming  of  night  :  "A  grey  pearly  evening 

68 


FJLORAC 

"  On  a  branch  of  the  Tarn  stands  Florae.  It 
is  notable  as  one  of  the  two  capitals,  Alais  being 
the  other,  of  the  country  cf  the  Camisards." — 
R.  L.  S. 


Through  the  Cevennes 

shadow  filled  the  glen  ;  objects  at  a  little 
distance  grew  indistinct  and  melted  baffiingly 
into  each  other  ;  and  the  darkness  was  rising 
steadily  like  an  exhalation."  At  Cassagnas 
he  was  in  the  very  heart  of  the  Camisard 
country,  where  there  is  little  to  engage  one 
but  the  historic  associations  of  the  district. 
At  St.  Germain  de  Calberte,  six  miles  to  the 
south-west,  reached  by  a  rough  and  difficult 
road  more  suitable  for  the  foot  than  the  wheel, 
he  slept  at  the  inn,  and  the  next  afternoon 
(Thursday,  3rd  October)  he  accomplished  the 
eight  remaining  miles  through  the  waterless 
valley  of  the  Gar  don  to  St.  Jean  du  Gard — 
"  fifteen  miles  and  a  stiff  hill  in  little  beyond 
six  hours." 

There  came  the  parting  with  the  companion 
of  his  travels,  Modestine  finding  a  ready  pur- 
chaser at  much  below  prime  cost.  "  For 
twelve  days  we  had  been  fast  companions/' 
he  writes  on  his  last  page  :  '"  we  had  travelled 
upwards  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  miles, 
crossed  several  respectable  ridges,  and  jogged 
along  with  our  six  legs  by  many  a  rocky  and 
many  a  boggy  by-road.  After  the  first  day, 
although  sometimes  I  was  hurt  and  distant  in 
manner,  I  still  kept  my  patience  ;  and  as  for 
her,  poor  soul !  she  had  come  to  regard  me 
as  a  god.  She  loved  to  eat  out  of  my  hand. 
She  was  patient,  elegant  in  form,  the  colour 
of  an  ideal  mouse,  and  inimitably  small.  Her 

69 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

faults  were  those  of  her  race  and  sex  ;  her 
virtues  were  her  own.  Farewell !  and  if  for 

ever Father  Adam  wept  when  he   sold 

her  to  me  ;  after  I  had  sold  her  in  my  turn, 
I  was  tempted  to  follow  his  example  ;  and 
being  alone  with  the  stage  driver  and  four 
or  five  agreeable  young  men,  I  did  not 
hesitate  to  yield  to  my  emotion. " 

We  are  to  imagine  R.  L.  S.  thus  tearfully 
occupied  in  the  stage-coach  bearing  him  east 
to  Alais,  an  important  industrial  town  on  the 
main  line  northward  through  Le  Puy,  whither 
there  is  no  call  to  follow  him.  We  have  the 
romantic  regions  of  the  Gausses  and  the  Tarn 
gorges  still  to  explore.  Our  way,  no  longer  a 
pilgrim's  path,  lies  westward. 


70 


Along  the  Route  of  "An   Inland 

V»  * 
oyage 


"  Now,  to  be  properly  enjoyed,  a  walking  tour  should  be  gone 
upon  alone.  If  you  go  in  company,  or  even  in  pairs,  it  is  no 
longer  a  walking  tour  in  anything  but  name.  It  is  something 
else,  and  more  in  the  nature  of  a  picnic.  A  walking  tour  should 
be  gone  upon  alone,  because  freedom  is  of  the  essence ;  because 
you  should  be  able  to  stop  and  go  on,  and  follow  this  way  or 
that  as  the  freak  takes  you,  and  because  you  must  have  your 
own  pace,  and  neither  tramp  alongside  a  champion  walker,  nor 
mince  in  time  with  a  girl.  And  then  you  must  be  open  to  all 
impressions,  and  let  yourself  take  colour  from  what  you  see. 
You  should  be  as  a  pipe  for  any  wind  to  play  upon." 


I. 

THUS  wrote  Stevenson  in  one  of  his  essays, 
but  I  doubt  if  he  ever  put  into  practice 
this  engaging  theory  of  his.  He  came  nearest 
to  being  alone  when  he  undertook  his  famous 
tour  through  the  Cevennes  ;  yet  a  donkey,  and 
one  of  so  much  character  as  his  Modestine,  is 
company  of  a  sort.  When  he  made  the  first  of 
his  little  journeys  with  a  literary  end  in  view, 

71 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

he  had  a  companion  after  his  own  heart  in  the 
late  Sir  Walter  Simpson,  to  whom  the  first  of 
his  books,  An  Inland  Voyage,  is  dedicated. 
That  was,  however,  an  enterprise  of  some 
adventure,  and  it  was  well  that  the  author 
had  a  companion,  for  had  he  fared  forth 
alone  in  his  frail  canoe,  as  did  his  great  ex- 
emplar John  MacGregor,  in  the  Rob  Roy,  it  is 
doubtful  if  An  Inland  Voyage — not  to  say 
all  that  came  after  it — had  ever  been  written. 
In  a  letter  sent  from  Compiegne  during  the 
voyage,  he  gives  a  very  cheerless  picture  of 
the  business  :  "  We  have  had  deplorable 
weather,  quite  steady  ever  since  the  start ; 
not  one  day  without  heavy  showers,  and 
generally  much  wind  and  cold  wind  forby.  .  . 
Indeed,  I  do  not  know  if  I  would  have  stuck 
to  it  as  I  have  done  if  it  had  not  been  for 
professional  purposes."  I  suspect  that  no  less 
potent  an  influence  than  "  professional  pur- 
poses" in  raising  his  courage  to  the  height  of 
the  occasion,  was  the  companionship  of  "  My 
dear  Cigarette,"  as  he  addresses  Sir  Walter, 
whose  canoe  had  been  named  Cigarette,  that 
of  Stevenson  sporting  the  classic  title  Are- 
thusa.  Fortunately  for  the  reading  world, 
the  voyage,  despite  its  discomforts,  had 
happy  issue  in  one  of  the  most  charming 
books  that  came  from  the  pen  of  the 
essayist,  and  although  hints  are  not  lacking 
of  the  shadows  through  which  the  canoeists 

72 


BOOM    ON    THE    RUPEL 
"Boom  is  not  a  nice  place."— R.  L.  S. 


VILLEVORDE    ON    THE    WILLEBROEK    CANAL 

"The    rest    of    the    journey    to    Villevorde,    we    still    spread    our 
canvas  to  the  unfavouring  air." — R.  L.  S. 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

passed,  the  sunshine  of  a  gay  and  bright 
spirit  is  radiant  on  every  page. 

As  it  had  been  my  pleasant  fortune  in  the 
summer  of  1903,  together  with  a  friend,  to 
follow  the  footsteps  of  Stevenson  in  his  travels 
among  the  Cevennes,  and  the  pilgrimage 
having  proved  plentiful  of  literary  interest,  it 
seemed  to  me  that  one  might  find  in  a  journey 
by  road  along  the  route  of  "An  Inland 
Voyage"  as  much  of  interest,  and  certainly 
some  measure  of  personal  pleasure.  More- 
over, with  the  disciple's  daring,  often  greater 
than  the  master's,  I  desired  to  test  the  plan 
of  going  alone.  But  it  was  more  by  happy 
chance  than  any  planning  of  mine  that  I 
betook  myself,  with  my  bicycle,  to  Antwerp 
at  precisely  the  same  season  that,  eight-and- 
twenty  years  before,  Stevenson  and  his  com- 
panion set  out  upon  their  canoe  voyage  by 
river  and  canal,  from  that  ancient  port  to  the 
town  of  Pontoise,  near  the  junction  of  the 
Seine  and  Oise,  and  within  hail  of  Paris. 

In  the  preface  to  the  first  edition  of  An 
Inland  Voyage,  its  author  expresses  the  fear 
that  he  "  might  not  only  be  the  first  to  read 
these  pages,  but  the  last  as  well,"  and  that  he 
"  might  have  pioneered  this  very  smiling 
tract  of  country  all  in  vain,  and  found  not  a 
soul  to  follow  in  my  steps."  That  others  have 
been  before  me  in  my  late  pilgrimage  is  more 
than  probable,  although  I  have  found  no 

73 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

trace  of  them ;  but  perhaps  I  have  not 
searched  with  care,  for  I  would  fain  flatter 
myself  that  here,  as  in  the  Cevennes,  I  found 
a  field  of  interest  where  there  had  been  no 
passing  of  many  feet. 


II. 

ANTWERP  seems  a  town  so  antique  that  no 
change  of  modern  handiwork  can  alter  in 
any  vital  way  its  grey  old  features.  Yet  in 
my  own  acquaintance  with  it,  on  its  outward 
quarters  at  least,  it  has  taken  on  surprisingly 
the  veneer  of  modern  Brussels,  though  by  the 
river-side  it  remains  much  as  it  was  when,  in 
the  later  days  of  August,  1876,  the 
Cigarette  and  the  Arethusa,  with  their  adven- 
turous occupants,  were  launched  into  the 
Scheldt  to  the  no  small  excitement  of  the 
loungers  about  the  docks.  There  must  have 
been  some  excitement,  too,  in  the  breasts  of 
the  voyagers,  but,  like  the  true  Scots  they 
were,  we  can  well  believe  they  gave  no  show 
of  it.  Stevenson  had  never  been  in  a  canoe 
under  sail  before,  and  to  tie  his  sheet  in  so 
frail  a  craft  in  the  middle  of  a  wide  and  busy 
river  called  for  no  contemptible  degree  of 
courage.  But  he  tied  his  sheet. 

"  I  own  I  was  a  little  struck  by  this  circum- 
stance myself,"   he  writes.     "  Of  course,   in 

74 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

company  with  the  rest  of  my  fellow-men,  I 
had  always  tied  the  sheet  in  a  sailing-boat ; 
but  in  so  little  and  crank  a  concern  as  a  canoe, 
and  with  these  charging  squalls,  I  was  not 
prepared  to  find  myself  follow  the  same 
principle,  and  it  inspired  me  with  some 
contemptuous  views  of  our  regard  for  life. 
It  is  certainly  easier  to  smoke  with  the  sheet 
fastened ;  but  I  had  never  before  weighed  a 
comfortable  pipe  of  tobacco  against  an  obvious 
risk,  and  gravely  elected  for  the  comfortable 
pipe.  It  is  a  common-place  that  we  cannot 
answer  for  ourselves  before  we  have  been 
tried.  But  it  is  not  so  common  a  reflection, 
and  surely  more  consoling,  that  we  usually 
find  ourselves  a  great  deal  braver  and  better 
than  we  thought." 

There  is  but  little  of  interest  up  the  river, 
which  waters  a  level,  unpicturesque  country 
to  Rupelmonde,  where  the  canoeists  would 
bid  good-bye  to  the  Scheldt  and  steer  to  the 
south-east  up  the  Rupel,  a  broad  and  smooth- 
flowing  stream  that  joins  the  greater  water 
at  this  point.  Against  the  current  they 
would  urge  their  tiny  prows  until  they  arrived 
after  a  journey  of  a  few  miles  at  the  town  of 
Boom,  whence  the  canal  extends  to  Brussels 
in  an  almost  straight  line: 

As  I  made  my  way  that  grey  autumn 
morning  through  the  little  villages  and  along 
the  tree-lined  highway,  the  brown  leaves 

75 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

flickering  down  in  the  cold  wind  that  stirred 
among  the  branches,  it  pleased  me  to  fancy 
how  Stevenson,  had  his  youth  fallen  in  the 
days  of  the  bicycle,  would  have  enjoyed  the 
privilege  of  riding  on  the  Belgian  footpath, 
which  to  us  who  live  in  a  land  where  no 
cyclist  dare  mount  his  machine  except  on  the 
highway  affords  a  delightful  sensation  of 
lawlessness.  It  is  well  to  observe,  however, 
that  but  for  this  right  of  the  footpath  there 
would  be  no  cyclist  in  all  Flanders  or  Northern 
France,  since  highways  and  by-ways  there  are 
made  of  the  most  indiscriminate  cobbles,  and 
in  the  remote  country  places  a  cart  on  the 
lonely  road  moves  with  as  great  a  clatter  as 
one  on  the  stony  streets  of  Edinburgh. 


III. 

I  WAS  no  great  way  from  Boom  when  I  saw 
advancing  a  high  and  narrow  structure, 
drawn  by  a  horse,  that  progressed  to  the 
weird  and  irregular  clangor  of  a  heavy  bell, 
reminding  me  curiously  of  Stevenson's 
moving  description  of  the  leper  bell  in  The 
Black  Arrow.  When  I  came  up  with  the 
horse  and  its  burden,  I  found  the  latter  to 
consist  of  a  large  circular  tank,  set  on  four 
wheels,  with  a  tall  box  in  front  for  the 
driver,  above  whose  head  a  large  bell  was 

76 


THE    ALLEE    VERTE    AT    LAEKEN 

The  head-quarters  of  the  "Royal  Sport  N  antique  "  is  hidden  among 
the  trees  on  the  left  of  the  picture. 


THE  SAMBRE  AT  MAUBEUGE 


It   was   at   this   point,  "on   the  Sambre  canalised,"    that   the   canoe 
voyage  began  in  earnest. 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

suspended.  The  word  "  Petrol,"  painted  on 
the  tank,  indicated  its  contents.  Here,  surely, 
was  something  that  made  the  days  of  the  canoe 
voyage  seem  remote  indeed  ;  the  peddling 
vendor  of  petrol  belongs  emphatically  to  the 
new  century. 

"  Boom  is  not  a  nice  place,  and  is  only 
remarkable  for  one  thing  :  that  the  majority 
of  the  habitants  have  a  private  opinion  that 
they  can  speak  English,  which  is  not  justified 
by  fact."  I  can  heartily  endorse  our  canoe- 
ist's opinion  of  the  town,  but  this  linguistic 
pride  of  its  inhabitants  is  surely  a  vanity  of 
the  past.  I  found  none — and  I  spoke  to 
several — who  had  any  delusions  as  to  their 
knowledge  of  English,  and,  indeed,  few  of 
them  had  more  than  a  smattering  of  French. 
A  pleasant  fellow  on  a  cycle,  who  had 
insisted  on  riding  close  to  me  through  the 
outlying  districts  of  the  town,  which  are  en- 
tirely taken  up  by  extensive  brickworks,  where 
I  noticed  the  labourers  all  went  bare-footed, 
I  found  capable  of  understanding  a  few  words 
of  broad  Scots,  and  when  I  said,  "  Boom,  is't 
richt  on  ? "  or  "  Watter,  richt  on  ? "  he  nodded 
brightly,  and  replied  in  Flemish,  which  was 
comically  like  the  Scots. 

The  Hotel  de  la  Navigation,  where  the 
paddlers  put  up  for  the  night,  and  of  which 
Stevenson  gives  so  bad  an  account,  I  found 
no  trace  of,  nor  did  I  tarry  any  length  of  time 

77 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

in  Boom,  since  its  attractions  were  so  meagre. 
The  "  great  church  with  a  clock,  and  a  wooden 
bridge  over  the  river/'  remain  the  outstanding 
features  of  the  town,  and  viewed  from  the 
south  side  of  the  river,  it  makes  by  no  means 
an  unpleasing  picture. 


IV. 

THE  canal  was  simply  packed  with  barges 
and  great  ungainly  scows  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  town,  awaiting  their  turn  to  slip  through 
the  locks  into  the  freer  water  of  the  Rupel, 
and  heigh  !  for  Antwerp,  or  even  the  coast- 
wise towns  of  Holland.  It  was  good  to  feel 
as  one  proceeded  along  the  tow-path  that 
here,  in  this  world  of  change,  was  a  stream  of 
life  flowing  onward  through  the  generations 
serene  and  changeless.  "  Every  now  and 
then  we  met  or  overtook  a  long  string  of  boats 
with  great  green  tillers  ;  high  sterns  with  a 
window  on  either  side  of  the  rudder,  and 
perhaps  a  jug  or  flowerpot  in  one  of  the 
windows ;  a  dinghy  following  behind ;  a 
woman  busied  about  the  day's  dinner,  and  a 
handful  of  children."  Every  day  since  R.  L.  S. 
paddled  in  this  same  stretch  of  water 
the  canal  has  presented  the  same  picture  of 
life,  and  thirty  years  hence,  it  is  safe  to 
prophesy,  the  wayfarer  will  find  no  change, 

78 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

as  these  canals  remain  the  great  highways  of 
Belgium  and  France  for  the  transport  of  goods 
that  are  in  no  haste;  and  when  we  come  to 
think  of  it,  a  great  proportion  of  the  commodi- 
ties of  life  may  be  carried  from  place  to  place 
in  no  gasping  hurry  for  prompt  delivery. 

Stevenson  has  many  profitable  reflections 
on  the  life  of  the  canal-folk,  with  which  in 
the  course  of  his  journey  he  was  to  become  so 
familiar.  "  Of  all  the  creatures  of  commercial 
enterprise/'  he  writes,  "  a  canal  barge  is  by 
far  the  most  delightful  to  consider.  It  may 
spread  its  sails,  and  then  you  see  it  sailing 
high  above  the  tree-tops  and  the  windmill, 
sailing  on  the  aqueduct,  sailing  through  the 
green  corn-lands,  the  most  picturesque  of 
things  amphibious.  Or  the  horse  plods  along 
at  a  foot-pace,  as  if  there  were  no  such  thing 
as  business  in  the  world ;  and  the  man  dream- 
ing at  the  tiller  sees  the  same  spire  on  the 
horizon  all  day  long.  .  .  There  should  be 
many  contented  spirits  on  board,  for  such  a 
life  is  both  to  travel  and  to  stay  at  home.  .  .  . 
I  am  sure  I  would  rather  be  a  bargee  than 
occupy  any  position  under  heaven  that  re- 
quired attendance  at  an  office.  There  are  few 
callings,  I  should  say,  where  a  man  gives  up 
less  of  his  liberty  in  return  for  regular  meals." 
But  our  philosopher,  when  he  goes  on  to 
enhance  his  comfortable  picture  of  a  bargee's 
life,  is  scarcely  correct  in  saying  that  "  he  can 

79 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

never  be  kept  beating  off  a  lee  shore  a  whole 
frosty  night  when  the  sheets  are  as  hard  as 
iron."  For  these  great  clumsy  craft  know 
well  the  scent  of  the  brine,  and  there  are  times 
wrhen  the  snug  outlook  on  the  towing-path, 
and  the  slow  business  of  passing  through 
innumerable  locks  are  changed  for  floundering 
in  heavy  seas  and  a  straining  look-out  for 
a  safe  harbour.  Not  all  their  days  are  smooth 
and  placid,  and  sometimes,  we  may  imagine, 
the  dainty  pots  of  geraniums,  that  look  so 
gay  against  the  windows  as  we  pass,  must  be 
removed  to  safer  places,  while  the  family 
washing,  drying  on  deck  to-day,  has  to  be 
stowed  elsewhere,  and  the  tow-haired  children, 
now  playing  around  the  dog-kennel  on  the  top 
of  the  hatches,  have  to  be  sent  below  when 
salt  waves  break  over  the  squat  prow  of  the 
vessel. 

The  journey  along  the  canal  bank  was  to 
me  a  very  pleasant  one,  and  I  had  hopes  of 
being  more  fortunate  than  the  canoeists  in 
reaching  Brussels  with  a  dry  skin.  They  had 
to  paddle  in  an  almost  continual  drizzle,  and 
even  made  shift  to  lunch  in  a  ditch,  with  the 
rain  pattering  on  their  waterproofs.  But 
when  I  got  as  far  as  Villevorde,  where  gangs 
of  men  were  labouring  on  the  extensive  works 
in  connection  with  the  railway  and  the  new 
water  supply,  the  rain  began,  and  I  was  wet 
to  the  skin  long  before  I  had  reached  the  royal 

80 


THE    GRAND    CERF     MAUBEUGE 

Where  R.  L.  S.  and  his  companion  stayed  for  some  days  awaiting 
the  arrival  of  the  canoes  by  rail  from  Brussels. 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

suburb  of  Laeken,  where,  for  evidence  of 
Belgium's  industrial  progress,  witness  the 
splendid  improvement  on  the  canal  at  this 
point,  soon  to  become  a  system  of  docks  and 
water-ways  resembling  ^in  |  extent  j  a  great 
railway  junction. 


V. 

ONE  of  the  most  amusing  episodes  in  "An 
Inland  Voyage"  was  the  encounter  of  the 
canoeists  with  the  young  boatmen  of  the 
"  Royal  Sport  Nautique,"  who  in  their  enthu- 
siasm for  rowing  gave  a  warm  welcome  to 
the  strangers,  and  by  assuming  the  latter  to 
be  mighty  men  of  the  paddle,  led  them  into 
the  most  unwarranted  boasting  about  the 
sport.  "  We  are  all  employed  in  commerce 
during  the  day,"  said  the  Belgians,  "  but  in 
the  evening,  voyez-vous,  nous  sommes  serieux." 
An  admirable  opening  for  a  characteristic  bit 
of  Stevensonian  philosophy :  "  For  will  any- 
one dare  to  tell  me  that  business  is  more 
entertaining  than  fooling  among  boats  ?  " 

Whether  or  not  the  newer  generation  of 
Brussels  boatmen  are  as  serious  as  the  youths 
of  thirty  years  ago  I  -cannot  say.  The  <next 
afternoon,  being  Sunday,  I  came  outjagain 
from  Brussels  to  make  enquiries  concerning  the 
"  Royal  Sport  Nautique,"  and  found  a  commo- 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

dious  brick  building  occupying  the  site  of  the 
boathouse  wherein  Stevenson  had  been  enter- 
tained, but  no  signs  of  nautical  life  about  it. 
There  was  the  slip  where  the  Cigarette  and 
the  Arethusa  were  drawn  up  out  of  the 
canal,  and  on  the  roadway  opposite  stood 
this  new  boathouse  and  clubroom,  with 
the  dates  1865 — 94  indicating,  as  the  only 
member  whom  I  found  on  the  premises 
explained,  that  the  club  had  been  founded 
in  the  former  year,  and  the  building  erected 
in  the  latter.  But  he  was  a  churlish  fellow, 
this  coxcomb  in  his  Sunday  dress,  and  barely 
answered  my  questions.  If  I  too,  had  paddled 
my  own  canoe,  perhaps  it  might  have  been 
otherwise  !  The  day  was  fine,  and  the  canal 
was  busy  with  little  excursion  steamers  that 
were  well  patronised  by  holiday-makers,  and 
were  covered  almost  to  the  water-line  with 
flaring  advertisements  of  Scotch  whiskies 
and  English  soaps,  only  one  out  of  a  dozen 
advertisements  being  of  local  origin  :  a  cir- 
cumstance that  would,  we  may  be  sure,  have 
drawn  from  Stevenson  some  pages  of  gay 
philosophy. 


VI. 

FOLLOWING  the  example  of  the  original 
travellers,  I  took  train  from  Brussels  to  the 
French  frontier  town  of  Maubeuge,  where  in 

82 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

real  earnest  their  canoe  voyage  began.  To 
the  traveller  who  has  wandered  the  highways 
of  France  south  and  west  of  Paris,  such  a  town 
as  this  presents  some  uncommon  features,  and 
I  cannot  but  think  that  R.  L.  S.  gives  a  wrong 
impression  of  it.  '  There  was  nothing  to  do, 
nothing  to  see/'  he  tells  us,  and  his  only  joy 
seems  to  have  been  that  he  got  excellent  meals 
at  the  "  Grand  Cerf,"  where  he  encountered  the 
dissatisfied  driver  of  the  hotel  omnibus,  who  said 
to  him  :  "  Here  I  am.  I  drive  to  the  station. 
Well !  Then  I  drive  back  again  to  the  hotel. 
And  so  on  every  day  and  all  the  week  round. 
My  God  !  is  that  life  ?  >!  And  you  remember 
Stevenson's  comment  :  "  Better  a  thousand 
times  that  he  should  be  a  tramp,  and  mend 
pots  and  pans  by  the  wayside,  and  sleep  under 
the  trees,  and  see  the  dawn  and  the  sunset 
every  day  above  a  new  horizon."  Here  spoke 
the  lover  of  romance  ;  but  the  facts  are  quite 
otherwise. 

Maubeuge  I  found  a  bright  little  town, 
surrounded  by  mighty  ramparts  with  spacious 
gates  and  bridges  over  the  fosse.  It  is 
picturesquely  situated  on  the  river  Sambre, 
on  whose  banks  stand  large  warehouses  and 
manufactories,  while  the  shops  bear  evidence 
of  prosperity.  Even  I' art  nouveau  has  reached 
out  from  Paris  and  affected  the  business 
architecture  of  the  town.  There  is  a  bustling 
market-place,  a  handsome  little  square  with 

83 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

a  spirited  monument  to  the  sons  of  the 
country-side  who  have  fallen  for  France,  a 
grey  old  church,  and  a  pleasure-ground  with 
a  band-stand  and  elaborate  arrangements  for 
illumination  on  gala  nights.  Indeed,  I  can 
imagine  life  to  be  very  tolerable  in  Maubeuge, 
which  is  really  the  residential  centre  of  an 
immense  industrial  district  resembling  more 
closely  than  any  other  part  of  France  our  own 
Black  Country. 

Stevenson  makes  no  mention  of  having 
visited  the  church,  which  is  interesting  in  one 
respect  at  least.  Beneath  the  stucco  casts  of. 
the  stations  of  the  cross  some  cure  of  an  evan- 
gelical turn  of  mind  has  ventured  on  a  series 
of  little  homilies  unusual  in  my  experience 
of  French  churches.  Thus,  under  the  repre- 
sentation of  Christ  falling  while  bearing  His 
cross  we  read  :  "  Who  is  it  that  causes  Jesus 
to  fall  a  second  time  ?  You,  unhappy  person, 
who  are  for  ever  falling  in  your  faults,  because 
you  lack  resolution.  Ask,  therefore,  of  God 
that  you  may  henceforth  become  more  faithful 
unto  Him/' 

Only  in  the  most  insignificant  way  can 
Maubeuge  have  changed  since  Sir  Walter 
Simpson  was  nearly  arrested  for  drawing  the 
fortifications,  "  a  feat  of  which  he  was  hope- 
lessly incapable,"  so  that  I  suspect  something 
of  misplaced  sentiment  in  Stevenson's  im- 
pressions of  the  place.  For  my  part,  I  should 

84 


THE     CHURCH     AT     QUARTES 

"A  miry  lane  led  us  up  from  Quartes  with  its  church  and 
bickering  windmill." — R.  L.  S. 


THE     SAMBRE     FROM     THE     BRIDGE    AT     PONT 
Where  "the  landlady  stood  upon  the  bridge,  probably  lamenting 
she  had  charged  so  little,"  when  the  canoeists  arrived  back  by  river 
from  Quartes  after  having  been  treated  like  pedlars  at  Pont 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

find  it  difficult  to  mention  a  town  of  the  same 
size  in  England  or  Scotland  to  compare  with 
Maubeuge  as  a  place  to  pass  one's  days  in. 
That  omnibus  driver  with  the  soul  of  a  Raleigh 
may  have  been  in  some  measure  a  creature  of 
the  romancer's  fancy.  At  all  events,  it  is 
likely  enough  that  he  has  travelled  far  since 
1876,  as  I  take  him  to  have  been  a  man  of 
middle  age  then.  The  hotel  omnibus  with  its 
two  horses  still  makes  its  journey  to  and  from 
the  station,  but- the  driver  is  a  stout  young 
fellow  of  florid  face,  who,  I  am  sure,  is  perfectly 
contented  with  his  lot,  and  enjoys  his  meals. 
"  C'est  toitjours  la  meme  id"  said  Veuve 
Bonnaire,  the  landlady  of  the  "  Grand  Cerf," 
when  I  chatted  with  her  in  the  bureau  after 
luncheon.  Yet  not  always  the  same,  for 
where  was  M.  Bonnaire  ?  And  I  fear  that 
our  canoeists,  if  they  could  visit  the  hostelry 
again  would  scarce  recognise  in  this  lady  of 
gross  body  their  hostess  of  thirty  years  ago. 
The  building  itself  is  quite  unchanged,  I  was 
assured,  and  I  ate  my  food  in  the  same  room 
and  in  just  such  company  as  the  voyagers 
dined — military  officers  all  absurdly  alike  in 
sharp  features,  small  moustache  and  tuft  on 
chin,  and  ungallant  baldness  of  head  ;  and 
three  or  four  commercial  travellers,  each  with 
a  tendency  to  "  a  full  habit  of  body." 


VII. 

THE    whole    establishment    of    the    "  Grand 
Cerf  "  accompanied  the  canoeists  to  the  water's 
edge  when  they  were  ready  to  take  their  leave. 
Madame  Bonnaire,  however,  has  quite  forgot- 
ten that  exciting  episode  of  her  middle  life  ; 
but  there,  we  have  Stevenson's  word  for  it,  and 
the  good  woman  must  accept  the  fame.     The 
day  was  a  dismal  one,  we  are  told — wind  and 
rain,  and  "  a  stretch  of  blighted  country  "  to 
pass  through.     I  heartily  wished  for  a  speedy 
end  to  that  same  stretch.     For  six  or  seven 
miles  the  road  is  lined  with  factories  and  dirty 
cottages,  while  dirty  electric  cars  rattle  along, 
well-laden  with  passengers,  for  here  France  is 
at  work  and  grimy  ;     here  is  the  France  of 
which  the  tourist  along  the  beaten  tracks  has 
no  notion.     A  stout  gentleman  with  whom  I 
conversed  by  the  wayside  was  very  proud  of 
the  varied  industries  of  the  district.     "  Look 
you  ;     we  have  glass  works,  pottery  works, 
iron    foundries,    engine    works,    copper,    and 
many  other  industries  in  the  neighbourhood." 
Still,  I  was  glad  when,  a  mile  or  two  beyond 
Hautmont,  I  found  myself  outside  this  region 
of    smoke    and    growling    factories    and    ad- 
vancing into  a  pleasant  pastoral  country,  the 
river  only  a  little  way  from  the  road.     Steven- 

86 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

son's  word  picture  of  the  scene  is  photographic 
in  its  accuracy,  but  his  art  environs  it  with 
that  ethereal  touch  the  old  engravers  could 
give  to  a  landscape,  an  art  that  has  been  lost 
to  us  by  the  vogue  of  cheap  modern  "  pro- 


cesses." 


"  After  Hautmont,"  he  writes,  :( the  sun 
came  forth  again  and  the  wind  went  down  ; 
and  a  little  paddling  took  us  beyond  the  iron- 
works and  through  a  delectable  land.  The 
river  wound  among  low  hills,  so  that  some- 
times the  sun  was  at  our  backs,  and  sometimes 
it  stood  right  ahead,  and  the  river  before  us 
was  one  sheet  of  intolerable  glory.  On  either 
hand,  meadows  and  orchards  bordered,  with  a 
margin  of  sedge  and  water-flowers,  upon  the 
river.  The  hedges  were  of  a  great  height, 
woven  about  the  trunks  of  hedgerow  elms  ; 
and  the  fields,  as  they  were  often  small,  looked 
like  a  series  of  bowers  along  the  stream. 
There  was  never  any  prospect ;  sometimes  a 
hill-top  with  its  trees  would  look  over  the 
nearest  hedgerow,  just  to  make  a  middle 
distance  for  the  sky  ;  but  that  was  all.  The 
heaven  was  bare  of  clouds.  .  .  .  The  river 
doubled  among  the  hillocks,  a  shining  strip  of 
mirror  glass  ;  and  the  dip  of  the  paddles  set  the 
flowers  shaking  along  the  brink.", 

In  this  land  of  many  waters  every  male 
creature  seems  to  be  a  disciple  of  Sir  Isaak 
Walton.  A  prodigious  number  of  anglers  will 

87 


IvTihe  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

be  encountered  ;  I  must  have  seen  hundreds. 
Every  day  and  all  day  they  are  dotted  along 
the  canals  and  rivers  as  patient  as  posts,  and 
apparently  as  profitably  employed.  It  was 
a  continual  wonder  to  me  how  they  could  spare 
the  time  ;  and  a  pleasure  also,  for  it  is  cheering 
to  know  that  so  many  fellow-creatures  can 
afford  to  take  life  so  leisurely,  and  that  the 
factory  may  whistle  and  the  surburban  train 
shriek  laden  to  the  town  without  causing  them 
to  turn  a  hair.  "  They  seem  stupefied  with 
contentment/'  says  R.  L.  S.  in  a  fine  passage, 
"  and  when  we  induced  them  to  exchange  a 
few  words  with  us  about  the  weather,  their 
voices  sounded  quiet  and  far  away." 


VIII. 

Ax  the  little  hamlet  of  Quartes,  "  with  its 
church  and  bickering  windmill " — the  latter 
gone  these  many  years — the  canoeists  went  in 
search  of  a  lodging  for  the  night,  but  had  to 
trudge  with  their  packs  to  the  neighbouring 
village  of  Pont  sur  Sambre  for  accommodation. 
They  would  have  fared  better  at  Quartes  to- 
day, as  there  is  now  a  clean  little  auberge  hard 
by  the  bridge,  kept  by  a  jovial  fellow, 
who  told  me  that  his  son  had  taken  up  photo- 
graphy, with  deplorable  results.  "  He  takes 
my  photograph,  I  assure  you,  M'sieu,  and 

88 


ON     THE     SAME RE     AT     QUARTES 


SCENE     AT     PONT-SUR-SAMBRE 


"  Away  on  the  left,  a  gaunt    tower  stood  in  the  middle  of 
the  street."— R    L.  S. 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

makes  me  look  like  a  corpse  in  the  Morgue  " — 
and  the  landlord  would  laugh  and  show  two 
rows  of  dusky  teeth  beneath  his  wiry  mous- 
tache— "  and  when  I  say  I  'm  not  so  awful  as 
that,  he  will  say  that  now  I  see  myself  as  I 
really  am,  for,  look  you,  the  camera  must  tell 
the  truth."  He  laughs  again,  and  rising, 
says  :  "  But  come  with  me  here,"  throwing 
open  the  door  of  a  private  room.  "  Now 
there  's  a  portrait  I  had  done  in  Brussels,  and 
I  'm  really  a  decent-looking  chap  in  that. 
So  I  say  to  my  son,  whenever  he  makes  a  new 
and  worse  picture  of  me  :  '  There  's  your  papa 
to  the  life,  done  by  a  real  photographer/  ' 
I  am  sure  they  are  a  happy  family  at  the 
inn  at  Quartes,  and  they  enjoy  life,  the  score 
or  two  of  barges  and  boats  that  pass  their  door 
every  day  keeping  them  in  touch  with  the  outer 
world  of  towns.  The  landlord  informed  me 
that  he  had  several  times  been  as  far  as  Paris 
by  the  rivers  and  canals,  and  that  there  are 
excursions  all  that  distance — nearly  200  miles 
by  water — every  summer. 


IX. 

PONT  SUR  SAMBRE  is  a  long  thin  village,  a  mile 
or  so  from  Quartes,  and  different  from  ether 
villages  only  in  the  possession  of  a  strange 
lone  tower  that  stands  in  the  middle  of  the 

89 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

wide  street.  Stevenson  makes  note  of  it,  and 
says  :  "  What  it  had  been  in  past  ages  I  know 
not ;  probably  a  hold  in  time  of  war  ;  but 
nowadays  it  bore  an  illegible  dial-plate  in  its 
upper  parts,  and  near  the  bottom  an  iron 
letter-box. "  As  I  was  preparing  to  take  a 
photograph  of  this  landmark,  a  buxom  woman 
came  up  and  begged  that  I  might  photograph 
her.  I  protested  my  inability  to  do  so  with 
any  satisfaction,  having  no  stand  for  my 
camera.  "  But  you  have  a  camera  ;  isn't  that 
enough  ?  And  I  am  so  anxious  for  a  photo- 
graph. "  What  would  you  in  such  a  case  ? 
Especially  as  she  said  she  could  wait  a  month 
or  more  for  me  to  send  a  print  from  England. 
So  the  widow  Cerisier  poses  in  the  foreground 
of  my  picture  of  the  strange  tower  at  Pont — 
a  tower  which,  she  told  me,  has  weird  under- 
ground passages  leading  away  into  regions  of 
mystery. 

It  was  at  a  little  ale-house  within  sight  of 
the  tower  that  Stevenson  and  his  friend  passed 
the  night,  the  landlady  treating  them  as 
pedlars,  and  they  enjoying  the  experience. 
Here,  too,  they  fell  in  with  a  real  pedlar, 
Monsieur  Hector  Gaillard  of  Maubeuge,  who 
travelled  in  grand  style  with  a  tilt-cart  drawn 
by  a  donkey,  and  was  accompanied  by  his 
wife  and  his  young  son.  Pedlars'  fortunes 
seem  to  have  improved  since  those  days,  as  I 
found  a  travelling  cheap-jack  at  Pont,  with  a 

90 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

very  commodious  wagon,  which  must  have 
required  two  horses  to  move  it  about,  cun- 
ningly contrived  to  open  into  a  veritable 
bazaar,  around  which  housewives  and  children 
clustered  like  bees.  Another  packman  was 
showing  his  wares  hard  by  on  a  lorry  equally 
commodious,  where  he  displayed  to  advantage 
an  immense  assortment  of  second-hand  clothes 
and  remnants  of  cloth,  while  his  wife  was  in- 
ducing the  thrifty  women  of  Pont  to  buy. 

The  Sambre  at  Pont  looks  very  alluring, 
especially  when  the  sun  shines  and  projects 
the  green  shadows  of  the  waving  willows  across 
its  sluggish  waters.  Barges  pass  under  the 
bridge  at  a  snail's  pace,  and  away  among  the 
winding  avenue  of  poplars  and  willows  that 
marks  the  river's  zigzag  course  through  the 
rich  and  restful  meadow-land  we  see  the  masts 
of  other  boats  moving  with  consummate  slow- 
ness. R.  L.  S.  illustrates  the  erratic  course 
of  the  river  by  stating  that  while  they  could 
walk  from  Quartes  to  Pont  in  about  ten 
minutes,  the  distance  by  river  was  six  kilo- 
metres, or  close  on  four  miles.  The  folk  at 
the  ale-house  were  amazed  when  their  guests, 
after  walking  to  Quartes  next  morning,  arrived 
by  river  an  hour  or  so  later  as  the  owners  of 
two  dainty  canoes.  "  They  began  to  perceive 
that  they  had  entertained  angels  unawares. 
The  landlady  stood  upon  the  bridge,  probably 
lamenting  she  had  charged  so  little  ;  the  son 

91 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

ran  to  and  fro,  and  called  out  the  neighbours 
to  enjoy  the  sight ;  and  we  paddled  away 
from  quite  a  crowd  of  wrapt  observers.  These 
gentlemen  pedlars  indeed !  Now  you  see 
their  quality  too  late.'* 


X. 

THE  country  between  Pont  and  Landrecies 
wears  many  signs  of  quiet  prosperity  ;  houses 
are  numerous,  orchards  well-stocked,  the 
people — and  never  is  the  highway  utterly 
deserted — smiling  and  contented,  to  all 
appearance.  The  river  at  a  point  about  six 
miles  from  Landrecies  skirts  a  part  of  the 
forest  of  Mormal,  and  our  sentimental  traveller 
turns  the  occasion  to  profit  thus  : 

"  There  is  nothing  so  much  alive,  and  yet 
so  quiet,  as  a  woodland  ;  and  a  pair  of  people, 
swinging  past  in  canoes,  feel  very  small  and 
bustling  by  comparison.  And  surely  of  all 
smells  in  the  world,  the  smell  of  many  trees  is 
the  sweetest  and  most  fortifying.  The  sea 
has  a  rude,  pistolling  sort  of  odour,  that  takes 
you  in  the  nostrils  like  snuff,  and  carries  with 
it  a  fine  sentiment  of  open  water  and  tall  ships  ; 
but  the  smell  of  a  forest,  which  comes  nearest 
to  this  in  tonic  quality,  surpasses  it  by  many 
degrees  in  the  quality  of  softness.  Again,  the 
smell  of  the  sea  has  little  variety,  but  the  smell 

92 


THE     SAMBRE     CANAL    AT     LANDRECIES 
As  it  was  at  the  time  of  "  An  Inland  Voyage." 


THE     FOREST     OF     MORMAL     FROM     THE     SAMBRE 

"  We  were  skirting  the  Forest  of  Mormal,  a  sinister  name  to  the  ear,  but  a 
place  most  gratifying  to  sight  and  smell." — R.  L.  S. 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

of  a  forest  is  infinitely  changeful ;  it  varies 
with  the  hour  of  the  day,  not  in  strength 
merely,  but  in  character  ;  and  the  different 
sorts  of  trees,  as  you  go  from  one  zone  of  the 
wood  to  another,  seem  to  live  among  different 
kinds  of  atmosphere.  Usually  the  resin  of 
the  fir  predominates.  But  some  woods  are 
more  coquettish  in  their  habits  ;  and  the 
breath  of  the  forest  of  Mormal,  as  it  came 
aboard  upon  us  that  showery  afternoon,  was 
perfumed  with  nothing  less  delicate  than 
sweetbriar." 

Further  on  he  says  :  "  Alas  !  the  forest 
of  Mormal  is  only  a  little  bit  of  a  wood,  and  it 
was  but  for  a  little  way  that  we  skirted  by  its 
boundaries."  So  it  may  have  seemed  to  the 
canoeists,  who  saw  only  a  scrap  of  the  great 
forest,  that  thrusts  southward  to  the  river 
at  a  place  called  Hachette.  But  it  was  not 
without  some  misgiving  that  I  found  myself 
suddenly  plunged  into  the  woodland,  and 
discovered  that  I  had  six  miles  of  it  to  pene- 
trate and  roads  to  ride  which  a  little  boy  in  a 
cart  described  eloquently  by  stretching  his 
arm  to  its  limit  and  then  sweeping  it  down  to 
the  cart,  and  up  and  down  half  a  dozen  times  ! 
The  forest  has  indeed,  as  R.  L.  S.  observes, 
"  a  sinister  name  to  the  ear/'  and  I  felt — if  I 
must  speak  the  truth — a  little  quickening  of 
the  pulse  when  I  had  ridden  about  half  an  hour 
through  its  lonely  rough  roads,  with  rabbits 

93 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

and  other  wild  creatures  of  the  undergrowth 
making  strange  rustlings  among  the  leaves  by 
the  wayside.  The  sun  had  been  going  down 
as  I  came  into  the  forest,  but  the  air  among 
the  trees  was  chilling  and  wintry  after  the 
warm  high-road,  not  a  slanting  ray  of  sunshine 
penetrating  the  dense  growth  of  trees.  The 
only  pedestrians  whom  I  met  were  a  party  of 
rough  sportsmen,  who  eyed  me  as  a  curious 
bird  when,  in  answer  to  their  questions,  I  said 
I  had  come  from  London.  I  had  wandered 
from  the  direct  road  through  the  forest,  it 
appeared,  and  one  of  the  men,  having  a  map, 
was  able  to  work  out  a  route  for  me  ;  but  it 
was  another  half-hour — which  seemed  like 
half  a  day — before  I  caught  a  welcome  glimpse 
of  the  clear  evening  sky  among  the  lower 
branches,  and  presently  emerged  on  the  main 
road  into  Landrecies,  at  a  place  suggestively 
named  Bout  du  Monde. 


XL 

IF  there  is  another  town  so  dead  as  Lan- 
drecies in  all  the  department  of  Le  Nord,  I 
have  a  great  wish  not  to  pass  a  night  within 
its  walls.  It  is  changed  times  there  since  the 
passage  of  R.  L.  S.,  although  it  was  triste 
enough  when  "  Arethusa  "  and  "  Cigarette  " 
spent  two  days  at  the  roomy  old  Hotel  de  la 

94 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

Tete  d'Or.  "  Within  the  ramparts/'  he  says, 
"  a  few  blocks  of  houses,  a  long  row  of  barracks 
and  a  church,  figure,  with  what  countenance 
they  may,  as  the  town.  There  seems  to  be 
no  trade  ;  and  a  shopkeeper,  from  whom  I 
bought  a  sixpenny  flint-and-steel,  was  so  much 
affected  that  he  filled  my  pockets  with  spare 
flints  into  the  bargain.  The  only  public 
buildings  that  had  any  interest  for  us  were  the 
hotel  and  the  cafe.  But  we  visited  the  church. 
There  lies  Marshal  Clarke  ;  but  as  neither  of 
us  had  heard  of  that  military  hero,  we  bore 
the  associations  of  the  spot  with  fortitude.'' 

Marshal  Clarke,  whose  tomb  looks  as  new 
as  though  it  had  been  set  up  yesterday,  was 
one  of  Napoleon's  generals,  and,  as  his  epitaph 
reminds  us,  sometime  minister  of  war.  Had 
he  hailed  from  Scotland  instead  of  Ireland  he 
might  have  been  more  interesting  to  R.  L.  S. 

If  Landrecies  was  so  dull  thirty  years  ago, 
picture  it  to-day,  with  its  barracks  almost 
empty,  its  ramparts  demolished,  and  its  less 
than  4,000  inhabitants  in  bed  by  nine  o'clock  ! 
"  It  was  just  the  place  to  hear  the  round  going 
by  at  night  in  the  darkness,  with  the  solid  tramp 
of  men  marching,  and  the  startling  reverbera- 
tions of  the  drum.  It  reminded  you,  that  even 
this  place  was  a  point  in  the  great  warfaring 
system  of  Europe,  and  might  on  some  future 
day  be  ringed  about  with  cannon  smoke  and 
thunder,  and  make  itself  a  name  among  strong 

95 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

towns/*  Alas  !  the  barking  of  a  melancholy 
dog  and  the  clock  of  the  Hotel  de  Ville  ringing 
out  the  lazy  hours  were  the  only  sounds  I 
heard  that  night,  though  just  before  dusk  a 
wandering  camelot  selling  in  the  street  a  sheet 
of  "  all  the  latest  Paris  songs  "  made  a  welcome 
diversion.  I  sampled  his  stock,  and  found  it 
to  consist  of  doggerel  rhymes  about  the  Russo- 
Japanese  War,  mingled  with  some  amorous 
ditties,  and  a  piece  of  a  devotional  kind  ! 
"  C'est  line  ville  morte,"  said  a  dumpy  ]ady 
with  a  scorbutic  face,  who  drank  her  after- 
dinner  coffee  in  the  dining-room  with  me. 
"  Think  of  Paris,  and  then — this  !  "  she  sighed. 
I  wondered  what  had  brought  her  there,  and 
doubtless  she  thought  I  was  some  cycling 
fellow  who  had  lost  his  way. 

But  if  the  military  glory  of  Landrecies  is 
departed,  it  makes  a  brave  effort  to  recall  the 
past  with  an  elegant  column  near  the  site  of  the 
north  gate,  whereon  are  recorded  the  sieges 
which  Landrecies  withstood,  the  last  being  in 
the  Franco-German  War.  Also  erected  since 
Stevenson's  time  is  a  striking  monument  to 
the  great  Joseph  Fra^ois  Dupleix,  whose 
gallant  effort  to  found  an  Indian  empire  for 
France  was  frustrated  by  Clive,  and  who,  born 
in  Landrecies,  spent  his  substance  for  his 
fatherland,  only  to  die  in  poverty  and  neglect. 

The  landlord  of  the  hotel  assured  me  that  he 
remembered  the  visit  of  my  heroes,  even 

96 


THE     INN     AT     MOY 
Sweet  was  our  rest  in  the  '  Golden  Sheep"  at  Moy/' — R.  L.  S. 


THE     VILLAGE     STREET,     MOY  97 

"Moy  was  a  pleasant  little  village." — R.  L  S. 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

mentioning  the  hour  of  their  arrival  and  de- 
parture. He  was  a  young  man  then ;  but  to-day 
his  hair  is  streaked  with  grey.  The  Jitge  de  Paix, 
who  entertained  the  travellers,  is  still  to  the 
fore  :  a  bachelor  then,  he  is  a  widower  now. 

I  noticed  an  odd  feature  of  the  hotel :  its 
meat  safe  was  the  roof  of  the  passage  to  the 
courtyard.  Here,  hanging  from  hooks  fixed 
in  the  roof,  were  joints  of  beef,  legs  of  mutton, 
hares,  rabbits,  and  so  forth — an  abundant 
display  ;  and  when  the  cook  was  in  need  of  an 
item,  she  came  out  with  a  long  pole  and 
reached  down  the  piece  she  wanted. 


XII. 

THE  canoeists  left  Landrecies  on  a  rainy 
morning,  the  judge  under  an  umbrella  seeing 
them  off.  My  lot  was  pleasanter,  for  the 
morning  was  fine  and  the  landlord's  son,  a 
bright  lad,  with  those  babyish  socks  which 
French  boys  wear,  escorted  me  some  way  out 
of  the  town  on  his  bicycle,  chatting  merrily 
about  the  state  of  the  roads,  and  evincing 
great  surprise  when  he  heard  that  we  would 
be  fined  for  cycling  on  the  footpath  in  England. 
My  route  lay  along  the  highway  to  Guise  for 
a  time  and  close  to  the  canal,  passing  through 
a  gentle  undulating  country  with  far  views  of 
thickly-wooded  fields  and  little  hills.  The 

97 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

hamlets  by  the  way  were  surrounded  by  hop 
fields,  the  great  poles  with  their  fantastic 
coverings  of  the  vine  being  the  most  noticeable 
feature  of  the  wayside,  just  as  R.  L.  S.  had 
observed  them  when  the  hop-growers  of  to-day 
were  bien  jeune,  as  the  old  gentleman  at  the 
play  in  Paris  described  Stevenson  himself. 
Etreux,  where  the  canal  journey  ended,  I  found 
a  thriving  and  agreeable  little  town,  the  rattle 
of  the  loom  being  heard  from  many  an  open 
door,  and  the  thud,  thud  of  flails  in  the  farm- 
steadings  on  the  outskirts.  At  Etreux  the 
canoes  were  placed  on  a  light  country  cart  one 
morning,  and  the  travellers  walked  to  Vaden- 
court  by  way  of  Tupigny,  a  village  where  I  was 
served  with  a  make-shift  lunch  at  a  little  inn, 
the  landlady  doing  the  cooking  and  laying  the 
table  with  a  baby  held  in  her  left  arm  !  Vaden- 
court  is  full  of  weavers,  and  here  close  by  the  old 
bridge  over  the  river  the  Arethusa  andCigarette 
were  launched  in  the  fast-flowing  water  of  the 
River  Oise. 


XIII. 

THE  canoeists  were  now  in  the  full  swing  of 
perhaps  the  most  enjoyable  part  of  their 
journey.  Let  a  canal  be  never  so  beautiful,  it 
is  still  a  canal,  and  no  adventure  need  be 
looked  for  there  ;  but  a  river  that  runs  wild 
and  free  is  a  possible  highway  to  the  enchanted 

98 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

kingdom  of  Romance.  We  have  the  avowal 
of  R.  L.  S.  that  on  this  sedgy  stream,  wriggling 
its  devious  ways  by  field  and  woodland,  he 
had  some  of  the  happiest  moments  of  his  life. 
"  We  could  have  shouted  aloud,"  he  says  in 
a  glowing  passage.  [(  If  this  lively  and  beauti- 
ful river  were,  indeed,  a  thing  of  death's  con- 
trivance, the  old  ashen  rogue  had  famously 
outwitted  himself  with  us.  I  was  living  three 
to  the  minute.  I  was  scoring  points  against 
him  every  stroke  of  my  paddle,  every  turn  of 
the  stream.  I  have  rarely  had  better  profit 
of  my  life.  For  I  think  we  may  look  upon  our 
little  private  war  with  death  somewhat  in  this 
light.  If  a  man  knows  he  will  sooner  or  later 
be  robbed  upon  a  journey,  he  will  have  a  bottle 
of  the  best  in  every  inn,  and  look  upon  all  his 
extravagances  as  so  much  gained  upon  the 
thieves.  And  above  all,  where,  instead  of 
simply  spending,  he  makes  a  profitable  invest- 
ment for  some  of  his  money,  when  it  will  be  out 
of  risk  of  loss.  So  every  bit  of  brisk  living, 
and  above  all  when  it  is  healthful,  is  just  so 
much  gained  upon  the  wholesale  filcher,  death. 
We  shall  have  the  less  in  our  pockets,  the  more 
in  our  stomach,  when  he  cries,  '  Stand  and 
deliver.'  A  swift  stream  is  a  favourite  artifice 
of  his,  and  one  that  brings  him  in  a  comfortable 
thing  per  annum  ;  but  when  he  and  I  come  to 
settle  our  accounts,  I  shall  whistle  in  his  face 
for  these  hours  upon  the  upper  Oise." 

99 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

Indeed,  he  came  near  to  settling  accounts 
with  old  Death  more  readily  than  he  could 
have  cared  ;  for  not  many  miles  from  Vaden- 
court,  in  attempting  to  shoot  below  the  over- 
hanging trunk  of  a  fallen  tree,  the  lively 
"  Arethusa  "  was  caught  in  its  branches,  while 
his  canoe  went  spinning  down  stream  relieved 
of  its  paddler.  He  succeeded  in  scrambling  on 
to  the  tree-trunk,  though  he  "  seemed,  by  the 
weight,  to  have  all  the  water  of  the  Oise  in  my 
trouser-pockets."  But  through  all,  he  still  held 
to  his  paddle.  "  On  my  tomb,  if  ever  I  have 
one,  I  mean  to  get  these  words  inscribed  :  '  He 
clung  to  his  paddle/  '  Brave  heart,  this  is 
in  truth  but  a  humorous  phrasing  of  the 
stately  requiem  on  the  stone  upon  Vaea  Top. 

It  was  a  dripping  "  Arethusa  "  that  got  into 
Origny  Sainte-Benoite  that  night,  and  but 
for  the  ready  and  resourceful  "  Cigarette " 
the  adventure  might  have  ended  less  happily. 
Although  Origny  is  a  dusty  little  village,  as 
dull  as  any  in  all  Picardy,  the  canoeists  rested 
there  a  day,  and  had  good  profit  of  the  people 
they  met  at  the  inn,  as  Stevenson's  pages 
witness.  The  landlord  was  a  shouting, 
noisy  fellow,  a  red  Republican.  "  '  I  'm  a 
proletarian,  you  see/  Indeed,  we  saw  it  very 
well.  God  forbid  that  I  should  find  him 
handling  a  gun  in  Paris  streets  !  That  will 
not  be  a  good  moment  for  the  general  public." 


100 


VEUVE     BAZIN 

Hastily  and  unnecessarily  "  tidying  herself"  while  being 
photographed  at  her  door. 


THE     BAZINS'     INN     AT     LA     FERE 
"Little  did  the  Bazins  know  how  much  they  served  us." — R.  L.  S. 


XIV. 

AN  accident  to  my  bicycle  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Origny  made  it  necessary  for  me  to 
go  on  to  Moy  by  train,  on  a  quaint  little  railway 
worked  chiefly  by  women,  who  act  as  station- 
mistresses,  ticket-clerks,  restaurant-keepers, 
and  guards  of  the  level  crossings.  The 
carriages  were  filled  chiefly  with  anglers,  and 
every  little  station  had  a  gang  of  them  armed 
with  a  prodigious  number  of  rods  and  lines, 
and  each  carrying  a  pail  with  a  brass  lid.  I 
gathered  that  the  pails  were  empty  almost 
without  exception,  as  sport  had  been  ex- 
tremely bad,  though  numerous  patient 
creatures  with  rod  and  line  were  still  to  be  seen 
in  the  drizzling  rain  along  the  river,  which  is 
here  broken  into  many  backwaters,  lying  in  flat 
land  among  scraggy  pine  woods  and  good  green 
meadows.  One  sturdy  fellow  who,  like  his 
companions,  bore  his  ill-fortune  with  a  smiling 
face,  averred  that  though  he  'd  fished  all  day 
and  caught  nothing,  he  had  bagged  fifteen 
broche  the  previous  day  between  one  o'clock 
and  half-past  two,  and  between  three  and  five 
he  had  caught  an  unbelievable  number  of  trout. 
Anglers  are  the  same  in  all  lands,  I  suspect. 

f<  Moy   (pronounced    Moy)   was  a  pleasant 
little  village,  gathered  round  a  chateau  in  a 


101 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

moat/*  as  our  author  records.  "  The  air  was 
perfumed  with  hemp  from  neighbouring  fields. 
At  the  '  Golden  Sheep '  we  found  excellent 
entertainment."  I  asked  for  the  "  Golden 
Sheep/'  and  was  directed  to  an  establishment 
that  was  named  the  Hotel  de  la  Poste.  I 
passed  on  and  asked  another  villager,  but  he 
sent  me  back,  as  I  found  on  following  his 
instructions,  to  the  same  hotel.  The  postman 
put  me  right  at  length  by  explaining  that  the 
landlord  had  rechristened  his  house  three 
months  before  in  honour  of  the  new  post 
office  across  the  way,  a  shoddy  little  building 
where  I  bought  stamps  from  a  middle-aged 
woman  next  morning.  The  landlady  of  the 
hotel,  who  might  pass  in  every  particular, 
save  the  myopia,  for  the  "  stout,  plain,  short- 
sighted, motherly  body,  with  something  not 
far  short  of  a  genius  for  cookery/'  described 
by  R.  L.  S.,  agreed  with  me  that  her  husband 
had  made  a  sad  mistake  in  dropping  the  old 
sign  of  the  "  Collier  d'Or,"  "  but  he  would 
have  his  own  way,  and  there  you  are  !  "  If  I 
could  have  got  the  fellow — a  fat,  jolly  mortal— 
to  understand  that  to  have  the  name  of  his 
hotel  in  a  book  by  R.  L.  S.  was  an  honour 
worth  living  up  to,  perhaps  the  old  sign  would 
have  been  fished  out,  regilded  and  placed  in 
its  old  position.  But  he  had  not  been  the 
patron  thirty  years  ago,  and  he  did  not  care  a 
straw  for  anything  so  remote,  though  his  wife 

102 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

had  a  gleam  of  pleasure  when  I  quoted  to  her 
Stevenson's  note  :  "  Sweet  was  our  rest  in  the 
'  Golden  Sheep  '  at  Moy." 

It  is  a  progressive  place,  althougroit  seems 
to  go  to  bed  at  eight  o'clock,  for  there  is  a  good 
supply  of  electric  light — furnished  by  water 
power,  of  course — in  the  hotel  and  other 
establishments ;  but  not  a  solitary  street 
lamp  to  pierce  the  blue-black  of  an  autumn 
night.  I  must  tell  you  that  I  was  the  only 
guest  at  the  inn,  yet  a  splendid  dinner  was 
prepared  for  me.  Soup,  fish  with  mayonaise, 
fillet  of  beef  with  mushrooms,  green  haricots 
au  beurre,  cold  chicken,  and  a  delicious  salad 
of  white  herbs  with  a  suspicion  of  garlic,  a 
sweet  omelet,  pears,  grapes,  cheese,  bread 
and  butter,  and,  if  I  had  cared,  a  whole  bottle 
of  red  wine.  An  excellent  cafe  noir  followed, 
in  the  estaminet,  where  my  hostess  apolo- 

?ised  for  lighting  only  one  electric  lamp  "  pour 
economic,  vous  savez."  My  bedroom  was 
commodious  and  well-appointed,  and  I  had  a 
good  French  petit  dejeuner  next  morning. 
The  bill  ?  Three  shillings  and  ninepence,  I 
declare  !  Pour  I' economic  /  Madame,  I  sym- 
pathise, and  some  day  I  must  return  to  make 
a  visit  more  profitable  to  you. 


103 


XV. 

FROM  Moy  to  La  Fere  is  a  very  short  journey 
even  by  the  river,  but  the  canoeists  had 
lingered  till  late  afternoon  before  leaving 
the  former  place,  which  "  invited  to  repose/' 
and  it  was  dark  when  they  got  to  La  Fere  in 
their  chronic  state  of  dampness.  "  It  was  a 
fine  night  to  be  within  doors  over  dinner,  and 
hear  the  rain  upon  the  windows."  They  had 
heard  that  the  principal  inn  at  the  place  was 
a  particularly  good  one,  and  cheery  pictures 
of  their  comfortable  state  there  arose  in  their 
minds  as  they  stowed  their  canoes  and  set 
forth  into  the  town,  which  lies  chiefly  east- 
ward of  the  river,  and  is  enclosed  by  two  great 
lines  of  fortification.  But  they  reckoned 
without  their  hostess  !  The  lady  of  the  inn 
mistook  them  for  pedlars,  and  rushed  them 
back  into  the  dismal  night.  "  Out  with  you — 
out  of  the  door  !  "  she  screeched.  "  Sortez ! 
Sortez  !  Sortez  par  la  porte  !  "  Stevenson's 
picture  of  the  incident  is  full  of  sly  humour, 
but  the  feelings  of  the  travellers  must  indeed 
have  been  poignant.  "  We  have  been  taken 
for  pedlars  again,"  said  the  baronet,  "  Good 
God,  what  it  must  be  to  be  a  pedlar  in  reality  !" 
says  his  companion  of  the  pen.  "  Timon  was 
a  philanthropist  alongside  of  him.  "  He 

104 


THE   TOWN    HALL,    NOYON 


HOTEL     DU     NORD,     NOYON 
Where  the  travellers  stayed 

"The  Hotel  du  Nord  lights  its  secular  tapers  within  a  stone-cast 
of  the  church."— R.  L.  S. 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

prayed  that  he  might  never  be  uncivil  to  a 
pedlar.  But  after  all,  it  was  for  the  best. 
That  cosy  inn  would  not  have  afforded  the 
essayist  such  interesting  matter  for  reflection 
as  he  found  at  "  la  Croix  de  Malte,"  a  little 
working-class  auberge  at  the  other  end  of  the 
town,  where  the  Porte  Notre-Dame  gives 
exit  to  the  straggling  suburbs. 


XVI. 

THERE  is  no  passage  in  the  whole  of  An 
Inland  Voyage  so  moving,  so  simple  in  its 
intense  humanity,  as  that  wherein  its  author 
sets  down  in  his  own  inimitable  way  his  im- 
pressions of  the  humble  folk  who  kept  this 
inn.  Scarcely  hoping  that  I  might  be  so 
fortunate  as  to  find  either  of  the  Bazins  alive, 
I  asked  at  one  of  the  numerous  cafes  opposite 
the  great  barracks,  whence  crashed  forth  the 
indescribable  noise  of  a  brass  band  practising 
for  the  first  time  together,  if  there  was  an  inn 
in  the  town  kept  by  one  Bazin.  To  my  de- 
light I  was  told  there  was,  and  you  may  be 
sure  I  made  haste  to  be  there.  I  found  the 
place  precisely  as  Stevenson  pictures  it,  noting 
by  the  way  a  tiny  new  Protestant  chapel  with 
the  legend  "  Culte  Evangelique  "  over  its  door, 
a  cheering  sight  to  Protestant  eyes  in  so 
Catholic  a  country  as  the  north  of  France. 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

"  Bazin,  Restaurateur  Loge  a  pied," — there 
was  the  altered  sign  on  the  cream-coloured 
walls  of  the  house.  In  the  common  room  of 
the  little  inn,  which  was  full  of  noisy  re- 
servists that  memorable  night  when  the 
canoeists  sought  shelter  there,  I  found  two  or 
three  rough  but  honest-looking  fellows  drink- 
ing, while  a  grey-haired  woman,  pleasant  and 
homely  of  appearance,  sat  at  lunch  with  a 
young  woman  and  a  youth,  the  latter  wearing 
glasses  and  being  in  that  curious  condition  of 
downy  beard  which  we  never  see  in  England. 
I  stood  on  the  sandy  floor  by  the  little  semi- 
circular bar,  with  its  shining  ranks  of  glasses, 
waiting  the  attention  of  a  young  woman 
who  was  serving  the  customers  with  some- 
thing from  an  inner  room,  when  the  old  lady, 
looking  up  at  me  through  her  spectacles, 
asked  what  I  wanted.  "  To  speak  with  the 
patron,"  I  replied.  "  Well  ?  "  she  said. 
"  Have  I  the  pleasure  of  addressing  Madame 
Bazin  ?  "  I  asked,  and  on  her  answering  with 
a  slight  show  of  uneasiness,  I  proceeded  to 
explain  that  I  had  come  to  see  the  inn  out  of 
interest  in  a  celebrated  English  author,  who 
had  once  stayed  there  and  had  written  so 
charmingly  about  Madame  and  Monsieur 
Bazin.  In  an  instant  the  old  lady  and  the 
younger  folk  were  agitated  with  pleasure, 
and,  to  my  surprise,  they  knew  all  about  the 
long-ago  visit  of  R.  L.  S.  and  his  friend. 

1 06 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage'' 

s<  Perhaps  he  was  your  papa,"  Madame  sug- 
gested as  the  likeliest  reason  for  my  having 
come  so  far  on  a  matter  so  sentimental.  And 
the  good  soul's  eyes  brimmed  with  tears  when 
she  told  me  that  her  husband  had  been  dead 
these  three  years.  Stevenson  had  sent  them  a 
copy  of  his  book,  and  they  had  got  the  passage 
touching  the  voyagers'  stay  at  the  inn 
translated  by  a  young  friend  at  college,  so 
that  worthy  old  feazin  had  not  been  suffered 
to  pass  away  without  knowing  how  he  and  his 
good  wife  had  ministered  to  the  heart  of  one 
of  the  best  beloved  writers  of  his  generation. 
You  will  remember  Stevenson's  beautiful 
reference  to  these  worthy  people.  But  let  me 
quote  it,  for  it  may  be  read  many  times  with 
increase  of  profit  : 

"  Bazin  was  a  tall  man,  running  to  fat ; 
soft  spoken,  with  a  delicate,  gentle  face.  We 
asked  him  to  share  our  wine  ;  but  he  excused 
himself,  having  pledged  reservists  all  day  long. 
This  was  a  very  different  type  of  the  workman- 
innkeeper  from  the  bawling,  disputatious 
fellow  at  Origny.  He  also  loved  Paris,  where 
he  had  worked  as  a  decorative  painter  in  his 
youth.  «  .  He  had  delighted  in  the  museums 
in  his  youth,  '  One  sees  there  little  miracles  of 
work/  he  said  ;  '  that  is  what  makes  a  good 
workman  ;  it  kindles  a  spark.'  We  asked  him 
how  he  managed  in  La  Fere.  '  I  am  married,' 
he  said,  '  I  have  my  pretty  children.  But, 

107 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

frankly,  it  is  no  life  at  all.  From  morning  to 
night  I  pledge  a  pack  of  good  enough  fellows 
who  know  nothing.'  .  .  .  Madame  Bazin 
came  out  after  a  while ;  she  was  tired  with 
her  day's  work,  I  suppose  ;  and  she  nestled  up 
to  her  husband,  and  laid  her  head  upon  his 
breast.  He  had  his  arm  about  her,  and  kept 
gently  patting  her  on  the  shoulder.  I  think 
Bazin  was  right,  and  he  was  really  married. 
Of  how  few  people  can  the  same  be  said  ! 

"  Little  did  the  Bazins  know  how  much 
they  served  us.  We  were  charged  for  candles, 
for  food  and  drink,  and  for  the  beds  we 
slept  in.  But  there  was  nothing  in  the  bill 
for  the  husband's  pleasant  talk,  nor  for  the 
pretty  spectacle  of  their  married  life.  And  there 
was  yet  another  item  uncharged.  For  these 
people's  politeness  really  set  us  up  again  in 
our  own  esteem.  We  had  a  thirst  for  considera- 
tion ;  the  sense  of  insult  was  still  hot  in  our 
spirits,  and  civil  usage  seemed  to  restore  us 
to  our  position  in  the  world. 

"How  little  we  pay  our  way  in  life !  Although 
we  have  our  purses  continually  in  our  hand, 
the  better  part  of  service  goes  still  unrewarded. 
But  I  like  to  fancy  that  a  grateful  spirit 
gives  as  good  as  it  gets.  Perhaps  the  Bazins 
knew  how  much  I  liked  them  ?  Perhaps 
they  also  were  healed  of  some  slights  by  the 
thanks  that  I  gave  them  in  my  manner  ?  " 

Is  that  not  a  lovely  monument  to  have  ? 

1 08 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

Many  of  us  who  have  made  a  greater  clatter 
in  the  world  than  old  Bazin  will  be  less  fortu- 
nate than  he  in  this  respect.  And  you  see 
that  although  he  had  little  affection  for  La 
Fere,  he  lived  five-and-twenty  quiet  years 
there  after  Stevenson  came  his  way.  Yet  not, 
in  one  sense,  quiet,  as  the  bugles  are  for  ever 
braying,  and  even  the  street  boys  whistle 
barrack  calls  instead  of  music-hall  ditties. 
As  Madame  told  me,  the  town  exists  solely 
for  the  military,  and  we  may  be  sure  that  it 
is  none  the  sweeter  on  that  account.  But  her 
little  inn  struck  me  as  a  wholesome  and 
entirely  innocent  establishment.  Those 
"  pretty  children  "  are  men  and  women  now, 
and  the  young  man  with  the  nascent  whiskers, 
whom  I  took  to  be  a  clerk  in  the  town,  was  a 
grandson  of  the  old  folk.  Not  a  feature  of 
the  auberge  has  changed,  except  that  the 
Maltese  Cross,  having  served  its  day,  has  been 
taken  dowrn.  Stevenson — who  has  lighted  a 
little  lamp  of  fame  on  this  humble  shrine — 
and  Sir  Walter  Simpson  and  old  Bazin  have 
all  passed  away,  while  children's  children  sit 
in  the  old  seats  ;  truly  the  meanest  works  of 
man's  hands  are  more  enduring  than  man 
himself.  Madame  Bazin,  to  my  regret,  made 
a  quick  effort  to  throw  aside  her  apron,  and 
needlessly  to  tidy  her  bodice,  when  I  asked 
her  to  face  the  camera.  She  was  caught  in 
the  act  by  the  instantaneous  plate.  Even 

109 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

here,  you  see,  the  apron  signifies  servitude, 
and  must  not  appear  in  pictures  ;  yet  it  and 
the  cap,  which  latter  I  have  seldom  seen 
north  of  Paris,  are  the  only  redeeming  features 
of  the  country  Frenchwoman's  dress.  The 
women  of  rural  France  give  one  the  impres- 
sion of  being  in  permanent  mourning,  and 
consequently,  when  they  do  go  into  real 
mourning,  they  have  to  emphasise  the  fact 
with  ridiculous  yards  of  flowing  crape. 
Madame  Bazin  had  never  heard  of  Stevenson's 
death,  and  I  felt  curiously  guilty  of  an  ill 
deed  in  telling  her  about  that  grave  in  far 
Samoa. 


XVII. 

THE  Oise  runs  through  a  stretch  of  pastoral 
country  south  of  La  Fere,  known  as  "  the 
Golden  Valley,"  but  a  strath  rather  than  a 
valley  in  character.  It  was  a  grey  day  on 
which  I  journeyed,  and  little  that  was  golden 
did  I  see.  But  the  quaint  old  town  of  Noyon, 
as  grey  and  hoar  as  any  in  France,  is  rich  in 
the  gold  of  history  ;  "  a  haunt  of  ancient 
peace."  It  stands  on  a  gentle  hill,  about  a 
mile  away  from  the  river,  and  is  one  of  the 
cleanest  of  the  old  French  towns  that  I  ha.ve 
visited,  reminding  me  somewhat  of  Lichfield ; 
in  atmosphere,  I  imagine,  rather  than  in  any 
outward  resemblance,  since  I  would  be  at  a 


no 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

loss  to  point  to  the  likeness  if  I  were  asked. 
R.  L.  S.  had  no  more  agreeable  resting-place 
on  all  his  voyage  than  at  Noyon.  The  travel- 
lers put  up  at  a  very  prosperous-looking 
hostelry,  the  Hotel  du  Nord,  which  stands 
withdrawn  a  little  way  from  the  east  end  of 
the  grand  old  cathedral — the  glory  of  Noyon, 
and  one  of  the  gems  of  early  French  Gothic, 
though  perhaps  the  least  known  to  English 
tourists. 

Seldom  in  France  do  we  find  the  cathedral 
so  regally  free  of  surrounding  buildings.  No 
shabby  structures  lean  unworthy  heads 
against  its  old  grey  walls,  and  where,  on  the 
north  side,  the  canons'  library,  with  its 
crumbling  timbers  of  the  fifteenth  century, 
nestles  under  the  wing  of  the  church,  the 
effect  is  entirely  pleasing.  At  the  west  front, 
too,  where  there  is  a  spacious  close,  with 
well-cared-for  houses  and  picturesque  gate- 
ways, one  has  a  feeling  of  reverence  which  the 
surroundings  of  French  cathedrals  so  often 
fail  to  inspire.  There  is  a  pleasant  touch  of 
humour  in  Stevenson's  description  of  the 
exterior  of  the  beautiful  apse  : 

u  I  have  seldom  looked  on  the  east  end  of 
a  church  with  more  complete  sympathy.  As 
it  flanges  out  in  three  wide  terraces,  and 
settles  down  broadly  on  the  earth,  it  looks 
like  the  poop  of  some  graat  old  battleship. 
Hollow-backed  buttresses  carry  vases  which 


in 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

figure  for  the  stern  lanterns.  There  is  a  roll 
in  the  ground,  and  the  towers  just  appear 
above  the  pitch  of  the  roof,  as  though  the 
good  ship  were  bowing  lazily  over  an  Atlantic 
swell.  At  any  moment  it  might  be  a  hundred 
feet  away  from  you,  climbing  the  next  billow. 
At  any  moment  a  window  might  open,  and 
some  old  admiral  thrust  forth  a  cocked  hat, 
and  proceed  to  take  an  observation.  The  old 
admirals  sail  the  sea  no  longer  .  .  .  but  this, 
that  was  a  church  before  ever  they  were 
thought  upon,  is  still  a  church,  and  makes  as 
brave  an  appearance  by  the  Oise.  The 
cathedral  and  the  river  are  probably  the  two 
oldest  things  for  miles  around  and  certainly 
they  have  both  a  grand  old  age," 

Inside  the  cathedral  he  found  much  to 
engage  his  mind,  and  the  somewhat  perfunc- 
tory performances  of  certain  priests  jarred 
with  the  noble  serenity  of  the  building.  "  I 
could  never  fathom  how  a  man  dares  to  lift 
up  his  voice  to  preach  in  a  cathedral.  What 
is  he  to  say  that  will  not  be  an  anti-climax  ?  " 
But,  on  the  whole,  he  "  was  greatly  solemn- 
ised," and  he  goes  on  to  say  :  "In  the  little 
pictorial  map  of  our  whole  Inland  Voyage, 
which  my  fancy  still  preserves  and  sometimes 
unrolls  for  the  amusement  of  odd  moments, 
Noyon  Cathedral  figures  on  a  most  preposter- 
ous scale,  and  must  be  nearly  as  large  as  a 
department.  I  can  still  see  the  faces  of  the 

112 


NOYON  CATHEDRAL:   WEST  FRONT 

"  The  Sacristan  took  us  to  the  top  of  one  of  the  towers,  and 
showed  us  the  five  bells  hanging  in  their  loft." — R.  L.  S. 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

priests  as  if  they  were  at  my  elbow,  and  hear 
'  Ave  Maria,  or  a  pro  nobis,'  sounding  through 
the  church.  All  Noyon  is  blotted  out  for  me 
by  these  superior  memories,  and  I  do  not  care 
to  say  more  about  the  place.  It  was  but  a 
stack  of  brown  roofs  at  the  best,  where  I 
believe  people  live  very  reputably  in  a  quiet 
way  ;  but  the  shadow  of  the  church  falls  upon 
it  when  the  sun  is  low,  and  the  five  bells  are 
heard  in  all  quarters  telling  that  the  organ  has 
begun.  If  ever  I  join  the  Church  of  Rome,  I 
shall  stipulate  to  be  Bishop  of  Noyon  on  the 
Oise." 

This  pretty  fancy  of  his  need  lose  none  of 
its  prettiness  when  we  know  that  Noyon  has 
not  had  a  bishop  since  the  Revolution,  when 
the  cathedral  became  a  dependency  of  the 
Bishop  of  Beauvais,  though  it  had  been  a 
bishopric  so  long  ago  as  the  year  531.  But  I 
am  sorry  R.  L.  S.  was  evidently  not  aware  that 
when  at  Noyon  he  was  in  the  town  where 
John  Calvin  was  born  in  1709,  his  father  being 
procurator-fiscal  and  secretary  of  the  diocese  ; 
for  surely  here  was  an  opening  for  some  real 
Stevensonian  obiter  scripta  P.  The  beautiful 
old  Town  House,  of  Gothic  and  Renaissance 
architecture,  dates  back  to  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  but  all  the  ancient  buildings 
of  Noyon  fall  long  centuries  short  of  its  history 
in  age,  as  King  Pippin  was  crowned  here  in 
752,  and  his  infant  son  Carloman  was  at  the 

113 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

same  time  created  King  of  Noyon,  while  in 
771  the  town  saw  the  coronation  of  Pippin's 
eldest  son,  the  mighty  Charlemagne,  no  less. 


XVIII. 

THE  last  wet  day  of  the  voyagers  was  that 
on  which  they  set  out  from  Noyon.  "  These 
gentlemen  travel  for  pleasure  ?  "  asked  the 
landlady  of  the  little  inn  at  Pimprez.  "  It 
was  too  much.  The  scales  fell  from  our  eyes. 
Another  wet  day,  it  was  determined,  and  we 
put  the  boats  into  the  train."  Happily, 
"  the  weather  took  the  hint,"  and  they  paddled 
and  sailed  the  rest  of  the  voyage  under  clear 
skies.  At  Compiegne  they  "  put  up  at  a  big, 
bustling  hotel,  where  nobody  observed  our 
presence."  My  impression  of  the  famous 
town  scarcely  justified  this,  as  in  the  day 
that  I  lingered  there  I  seemed  to  meet 
everybody  a  dozen  times  over,  and  the 
company  at  a  little  cafe  chantant  in  the  even- 
ing was  like  a  gathering  of  old  friends,  so 
many  of  the  faces  were  familiar.  Yet  the 
town  is  populous,  having  some  17,000  inhabi- 
tants (about  2,000  of  whom  are  English 
residents),  and  I  was  prepared  for  busier 
streets  than  I  found. 

There  can  be  few  towns  in  France  more 
agreeable  to  live  in.     It  is  pleasantly  situated 

114 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

on  the  river  Oise,  here  wide  and  lively  with 
barge-traffic,  and  spanned  by  an  elegant 
bridge.  The  older  town  lies  south  of  the 
river  in  a  sort  of  amphitheatre  ;  its  streets 
are  narrow  and  tortuous,  but  with  bright  shops 
and  cafes  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Place 
de  l'H6tel  de  Ville,  while  the  fashionable 
suburbs  extend,  in  splendid  quiet  avenues, 
eastward  and  south  from  the  centre  of  the 
town,  by  the  historic  palace  built  in  Louis 
XV.'s  reign  and  the  Petit  Pare,  which  is 
really  very  large.  While  a  great  many  of  the 
English  residents  have  chosen  the  town  for 
the  same  reason  that  my  hostess  at  Moy  put 
on  one  electric  light — pour  I' economic,  vous 
savez — together  with  its  healthy  and  beautiful 
surroundings  in  the  great  forest  of  Compiegne, 
many  more  are  there  for  the  employment 
afforded  by  the  important  felt  hat  factory  of 
Messrs.  Moore,  Johnson  &  Co.,  whose  commo- 
dious works  stand  near  the  station  on  the  north 
of  the  river.  Despite  its  shops,  its  business 
prosperity,  its  red-legged  soldiers,  its  visitors, 
Compiegne  is  dull  enough  of  an  evening,  and 
the  brightly  lighted  but  almost  empty  cafes 
leave  one  wondering  how  the  business  pays. 

(<  My  great  delight  in  Compiegne,"  says 
inland  voyager,  "  was  the  town-hall.  I  doted 
upon  the  town-hall.  It  is  a  monument  of 
Gothic  insecurity,  all  turreted  and  gargoyled, 
and  slashed  and  bedizened  with  half  a  score  of 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

architectural  fancies.  Some  of  the  niches  are 
gilt  and  painted,  and  in  a  great  square  panel 
in  the  centre,  in  black  relief  on  a  gilt  ground, 
Louis  XII.  rides  upon  a  pacing  horse, 
with  hand  on  hip  and  head  tnrown  back. 
There  is  royal  arrogance  in  every  line  of  him  ; 
the  stirruped  foot  projects  insolently  from  the 
frame  ;  the  eye  is  hard  and  proud  ;  the  very 
horse  seems  to  be  treading  with  gratification 
over  prostrate  serfs,  and  to  have  the  breath 
of  the  trumpet  in  his  nostrils.  So  rides  for 
ever,  on  the  front  of  the  town-hall,  the  good 
king  Louis  XII.,  the  father  of  his  people. 

"  Over  the  king's  head,  in  the  tall  centre 
turret,  appears  the  dial  of  a  clock ;  and  high 
above  that,  three  little  mechanical  figures, 
each  one  with  a  hammer  in  his  hand,  whose 
business  it  is  to  chime  out  the  hours  and 
halves  and  quarters  for  the  burgesses  of 
Compiegne.  The  centre  figure  has  a  gilt 
breast-plate  ;  the  two  others  wear  gilt  trunk- 
hose  ;  and  they  all  three  have  elegant,  flapping 
hats  like  cavaliers.  As  the  quarter  approaches, 
they  turn  their  heads  and  look  knowingly 
one  to  the  other ;  and  then,  kling  go  the  three 
hammers  on  the  three  little  bells  below.  The 
hour  follows,  deep  and  sonorous,  from  the 
interior  of  the  tower  ;  and  the  gilded  gentlemen 
rest  from  their  labours  with  contentment. 

"  I  had  a  great  deal  of  healthy  pleasure 
from  their  manoeuvres,  and  took  care  to  miss 

116 


COMPIEGNE     TOWN     HALL 
"  My  great  delight  in  Compiegne  was  the  Town  Hall." — R.  L.  S 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

as  few  performances  as  possible ;  and  I  found 
that  even  the  '  Cigarette/  while  he  pretended 
to  despise  my  enthusiasm,  was  more  or  less 
a  devotee  himself.  There  is  something  highly 
absurd  in  the  exposition  of  such  toys  to  the 
outrages  of  winter  on  a  housetop.  They 
would  be  more  in  keeping  in  a  glass  case 
before  a  Niirnberg  clock.  Above  all,  at  night, 
when  the  chlidren  are  abed,  and  even  grown 
people  are  snoring  under  quilts,  does  it  not 
seem  impertinent  to  leave  these  ginger-bread 
figures  winking  and  tinkling  to  the  stars  and 
the  rolling  moon  ?  The  gargoyles  may,  fitly 
enough,  twist  their  ape-like  heads ;  fitly  enough 
may  the  potentate  bestride  his  charger,  like  a 
centurion  in  an  old  German  print  of  the  Via 
Dolorosa ;  but  the  toys  should  be  put  away 
in  a  box  among  some  cotton,  until  the  sun 
rises,  and  the  children  are  abroad  again  to 
be  amused." 


XIX. 

THERE  is  but  little  interest  in  the  remaining 
stages  of  Stevenson's  journey  ;  not  because 
the  towns  through  which  the  canoeists  now 
passed  are  less  worthy  of  note  than  any 
already  described,  but  for  the  ample  reason 
that  R.  L.  S.  had,  in  some  measure,  lost  his 
earlier  delight  in  the  voyage.  He  pretends 
that  on  the  broading  bosom  of  the  Oise  the 

117 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

canoes  were  now  so  far  away  from  the  life 
along  the  riverside,  that  they  had  slipped  out 
of  touch  with  rural  folk  and  rural  ways.  But 
this  is  not  strictly  true,  when  we  know  that  the 
river,  as  far  as  Pontoise,  is  seldom  greatly  wider 
than  the  canals  on  which  the  Arethusa  and 
the  Cigarette  had  set  out  with  high  hopes  of 
adventure  a  fortnight  before.  The  towns  are 
quaint  and  sleepy.  The  voyagers  were  nearing 
the  end,  the  river  ran  smooth,  the  sky  was 
bright,  and  a  packet  of  letters  at  Compiegne 
had  set  them  dreaming  of  home.  Here  was  the 
secret ;  the  spell  was  broken  ;  their  appetite 
for  adventure  had  been  slaked ;  every  mile 
of  easy-flowing  water  was  taking  them  not 
away  to  unknown  things,  but  homeward  to 
familiar  ones. 

Pont  Sainte  Maxence,  the  end  of  their  first 
stage  below  Compiegne,  is  a  featureless  little 
town,  the  Oise  making  a  brave  show  through 
the  centre  of  it,  and  I  do  not  suspect  its 
church  of  any  stirring  history.  R.  L.  S.  found 
its  interior  "  positively  arctic  to  the  eye." 
It  was  here  he  noticed  the  withered  old  woman 
making  her  orisons  before  all  the  shrines  ; 
"  like  a  prudent  capitalist  with  a  somewhat 
cynical  view  of  the  commercial  prospect,  she 
desired  to  place  her  supplications  in  a  great 
variety  of  heavenly  securities."  I  passed 
through  Creil  and  Precy  in  the  afternoon, 
following  close  to  the  river,  which  now  skirts 

118 


Along  the  Route  of  "An  Inland  Voyage" 

a  country  of  gentle  hills  on  the  east,  but 
westward  fringes  a  vast  level  plain,  with 
nothing  but  groves  of  poplar  to  break  the  line 
of  the  distant  horizon. 


XX. 

IN  the  gloaming  I  arrived  at  Pontoise, 
where  I  was  told  a  fete  was  in  progress  ; 
but  the  only  signs  of  hilarity  were  two  booths 
for  the  sale  of  pastries  and  sweet  stuffs  on  the 
square  in  front  of  the  station,  and  one  small 
boy  investing  two  sous  in  a  greasy-looking 
puff.  The  rues  of  Pontoise  have  high-sound- 
ing names,  but  they  are  dull  beyond  words, 
though  only  eighteen  miles  away  the  "  great 
sinful  streets "  of  Paris  are  gleaming  with 
their  myriad  lights. 

Pontoise  in  the  daylight  might  have  been 
different ;  but  seen  in  the  dusk,  I  decided 
upon  the  eight  o'clock  train  to  Paris,  and  so 
ended  my  pilgrimage.  Nor  did  I  feel  any 
lowering  enthusiasm  at  the  end,  for  Stevenson 
has  nothing  to  tell  us  of  the  place  beyond 
saying,  "  And  so  a  letter  at  Pontoise  decided 
us,  and  we  drew  up  our  keels  for  the  last  time 
out  of  that  river  of  Oise  that  had  faithfully 
piloted  them,  through  rain  and  sunshine,  for 
so  long.'*  He  has  not  a  word  for  the  twelfth- 
century  church  of  St.  Maclou,  his  "  brither 

119 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

Scot,"  or  the  tomb  of  St.  Gautier  at  Notre 
Dame  de  Pontoise. 

"  You  may  paddle  all  day  long/'  he 
concludes ;  "  but  it  is  when  you  come  back  at 
nightfall,  and  look  in  at  the  familiar  room, 
that  you  find  Love  or  Death  awaiting  you 
beside  the  stove;  and  the  most  beautiful 
adventures  are  not  those  we  go  to  seek." 
Yet  he  was  ever  an  adventurer  in  search  of 
beauty,  and  who  shall  say  his  quest  was  vain  ? 


120 


. 

O    <u  co 


B    8-S 


l 


The  Most  Picturesque  Town 
in    Europe  ' 


"  After  repeated  visits  to  Le  Puy,  and  a  deal  of  high 
living  for  myself  and  my  advisers,  a  sleeping  sack  was 
designed,  constructed,  and  triumphantly  brought  home." — 
R.  L.  STEVENSON. 


I. 

THERE  will,  of  course,  be  differences  of  opinion 
as  to  which  is  the  town  most  worthy  of  this 
description  ;  but  there  is  surely  no  better 
judge  than  Mr.  Joseph  Pennell,  who  has  seen 
every  place  of  any  historic  or  natural  attrac- 
tion on  the  Continent,  and  whose  taste  for  the 
picturesque  none  will  call  in  question.  He  is 
the  author  of  the  phrase  that  heads  this 
chapter,  as  applied  to  the  little-known  town  of 
Le  Puy,  "  chief  place  "  of  the  Department  of 
Haute  Loire  in  the  south  of  France.  It  is  one 
of  the  few  towns  that  have  more  than  justi- 
fied the  mental  pictures  I  had  formed  of  them 
before  seeing  the  real  thing.  But  Le  Puy  is 

121 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

not  only  the  most  conceivably  picturesque  of 
towns ;  it  is  deeply  interesting  in  its  character 
and  history,  no  less  than  in  its  appearance. 

With  the  exception  of  Mr.  Pennell,  and 
among  a  circle  of  people  who  have  travelled 
much  in  France,  I  have  met  none  who  have 
ever  visited  Le  Puy.  A  young  English  gover- 
ness^ to  whom  I  spoke  at  a  little  Protestant 
temple  in  the  town  had  been  staying  there 
for  close  upon  a  year,  and  had  not  met  a 
single  English  visitor  ;  so  it  would  appear  one 
has  an  opportunity  here  to  write  of  a  place 
that  is  still  untrampled  by  the  tourist  hordes 
that  devastate  fair  Normandy. 

There  are  many  and  excellent  reasons  why 
few  English  or  American  tourists  make  their 
way  to  this  quaint  and  beautiful  town  of  the 
French  highlands.  It  lies  352  miles  by  rail  from 
Paris,  and  can  only  be  reached  by  a  fatiguing 
journey  in  trains  that  seem  to  be  playing  at 
railways,  and  have  no  serious  intention  of 
arriving  anywhere.  A  good  idea  of  the  round- 
about railway  service  will  be  gathered  from 
the  fact  that  the  actual  distance  of  the  town 
from  Paris  is  nearly  100  miles  less  than  the 
length  of  the  railway  journey.  It  can  be 
reached  by  leaving  the  Mediterranean  line  at 
Lyons  and  continuing  for  the  best  part  of  a 
day  on  tiresome  local  trains  ;  or  via  Orleans 
and  Clermont  Ferrand,  which  would  surely 
require  the  best  part  of  two  days.  It  was  by 


122 


"  The  Most  Picturesque  Town  in  Europe" 

the  latter  route,  and  in  easy  stages,  that  I 
first  arrived  there  in  the  early  evening  of  a 
grey  June  day  four  years  ago. 

Between  Clermont  Ferrand  and  Le  Puy  the 
railway  traverses  some  of  the  most  beautiful 
scenery  in  Europe,  but  nothing  that  one  sees 
on  the  way  prepares  one  for  the  sensation  of 
the  first  glimpse  of  this  wonderful  mountain- 
town.  The  train  has  been  steadily  puffing  its 
slow  way  by  green  valleys  and  pine-clad  hills, 
across  gorges  as  deep  as  the  deepest  in  Switzer- 
land, and  past  little  red-roofed  hamlets  for 
hours,  when  suddenly,  as  i;  seems,  a  great  peak 
thrusts  itself  heavenward,  carrying  on  its  back 
a  mass  of  tiny  buildings,  and  on  the  top  of  all 
an  immense  statue  of  the  Virgin.  Then  another 
seems  to  spring  up  from  the  valley,  holding  a 
church  upon  its  head,  and  the  whole  country 
now,  as  far  as  eye  can  reach,  is  studded  with 
great  conical  hills  thrown  up  in  some  far-off 
and  awful  boiling  of  earth.  Curiously,  the 
train  seems  turning  tail  on  this  wonderful 
scene,  and  one  by  one  the  different  objects 
that  had  suddenly  attracted  our  attention 
are  lost  to  view,  while  we  pursue  a  circuitous 
route,  which  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour  brings 
them  all  into  view  again,  and  presently  we 
have  arrived  at  the  station  of  Le  Puy,  by  the 
side  of  the  little  river  Dolezon,  between  which 
and  the  broader  Borne  extends  the  hill 
whereon  the  town  is  built. 


123 


II. 

THE  modern  part  of  the  town  lies  close  to 
the  railway  in  the  level  of  the  valley,  and  as 
there  is  a  population  of  more  than  20,000 
people,  the  life  of  the  streets  is  brisk  enough 
to  suggest  a  town  of  five  times  that  size  in 
England.  Along  the  Avenue  de  la  Gare,  the 
Boulevard  St.  Jean,  and  the  Rue  St.  Haon 
we  go,  wary  of  the  electric  trams,  to  our  hotel 
opposite  the  spacious  Place  du  Breuil,  where 
spouts  a  handsome  fountain  to  the  memory 
of  a  local  metal-worker  who  furnished  the 
town  with  its  beautiful  Musee  Crozatier,  and 
where  the  elegant  architecture  of  the  Municipal 
Theatre,  the  Palais  de  Justice  and  the  Prefect- 
ure supply  a  touch  of  modern  dignity  that 
that  contrasts  not  unpleasantly  with  the 
ancient  and  natural  grandeur  of  the  town. 

I  have  stayed  in  many  a  strange  hotel,  but 
that  of  the  "  Ambassadeurs,"  whither  we 
repaired,  is  perhaps  the  most  uncommon  in 
my  experience.  It  was  reached  from  the  main 
street  through  a  long,  dark  tunnel,  opening  at 
the  end  into  a  badly-lighted  court,  whence  a 
flight  of  stairs  gave  entrance  to  the  hotel 
building,  which  inside  was  like  an  old  and 
partially-furnished  barracks,  with  wide  stone 
stairs  and  gloomy  passages  eminently  adapted 

124 


"  The  Most  Picturesque  Town  in  Europe" 

for  garrotting.  But  the  bedroom  was  com- 
modious, and  its  windows  gave  on  another 
market-place,  where  had  been  the  original 
frontage  of  the  hotel.  For  all  its  cheerless 
appearance,  the  "  Ambassadeurs  "  was  by  no 
means  uncomfortable,  and,  needless  to  say,  the 
cooking  was  excellent. 

There  are  some  towns  that  ask  of  you  only 
to  wander  their  streets,  and  others  that 
challenge  you  to  closer  acquaintance  with 
their  sights.  Paris  or  Brussels,  for  example, 
pours  its  bright  life  through  boulevard  and 
park,  and  you  are  charmed  to  walk  about  with 
no  urgent  call  to  any  place  in  particular  ;  but 
who  can  linger  in  Princes  Street  of  Edinburgh 
with  the  grey  old  castle  inviting  him  to  climb 
up  to  it,  or  the  Calton  Hill  boldly  advertising 
itself  with  its  mock  Roman  remains  ?  Le 
Puy  has  both  the  charm  of  the  quaintest  kinds 
of  street  life  and  the  challenge  of  its  rare  and 
curious  monuments. 

One  has  a  restless  feeling,  a  sense  of  things 
that  "  must  be  done,"  when  one  catches  a 
glimpse  of  the  stately  old  cathedral  standing 
high  on  the  hill,  and  the  massive  Rock  of 
Corneille  with  the  great  figure  of  Notre  Dame 
de  France  on  top,  or  the  church  of  St.  Michel 
pricking  up  so  confidently  on  its  isolated  rock. 
The  natural  curiosity  of  man  is  such  that  he 
cannot  be  content  until  he  has  clambered  to 
these  and  other  high  places  in  and  around  Le 

I25 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

Puy.  One  makes  first  for  the  cathedral,  and 
a  bewildering  labyrinth  of  ancient  and  evil- 
smelling  lanes  has  to  be  wandered  through 
before  the  building  is  reached.  These  little 
streets  are  all  paved  with  cobbles  of  black 
lava,  and  many  of  the  houses  are  built  in  part 
of  the  same  material.  Their  dirtiness  is 
unqualified,  and  yet  the  people  seem  to  live 
long  amid  their  squalor,  for  at  every  other  door 
we  note  women  of  old  years  busy  with  their 
needles  and  pillows  making  the  lace,  which  is 
one  of  the  chief  industries  of  the  town. 


III. 

THE  nearer  we  come  to  the  cathedral  the 
more  difficult  is  it  to  observe  its  general  pro- 
portions, and,  indeed,  it  can  only  be  seen  to 
advantage  from  one  or  other  of  the  neigh- 
bouring heights.  But  it  is  a  building  that, 
in  almost  any  position,  would  still  be  remark- 
able, as  it  is  a  striking  example  of  Romanesque 
architecture.  The  great  porch  is  reached  by  a 
splendid  flight  of  steps,  sixty  in  number, 
where  in  the  second  week  of  August  each  year 
pilgrims  come  in  their  thousands  to  kneel  and 
worship  the  Black  Virgin,  the  chief  glory  of 
the  town  in  the  eyes  of  its  inhabitants.  The 
builders  of  the  cathedral  have  striven  to  com- 
bine dignity  and  austerity,  and  the  impression 

126 


"  The  Most  Picturesque  Town  in  Europe  ' ' 

which  the  outside  of  the  building  makes  upon 
the  visitor  is  strangely  at  variance  with  the 
flummery  that  surrounds  the  worship  of  the 
Black  Virgin  within.  One  feels  that  the  men 
who  back  in  the  twelfth  century  reared  these 
massive  walls  and  built  this  beautiful  cloister 
had  not  their  lives  dominated  by  a  cheap  and 
ugly  wooden  doll  such  as  their  fellows  of  to-day 
bow  down  before.  We  found  the  sacristan  a 
young  man  of  most  amiable  disposition  ;  so 
friendly  indeed  that  on  one  of  our  subsequent 
visits,  and  during  the  office  of  High  Mass, 
when  he  was  attending  upon  the  celebrant, 
he  nodded  familiarly  to  us  on  recognising  us 
among  the  congregation.  If  the  truth  must 
be  told,  we  were  more  interested  in  the  con- 
tents of  the  sacristy  than  in  the  cathedral 
itself.  Here  were  stored  many  rare  and 
beautiful  examples  of  ancient  wood-carving, 
picture  frames,  missals,  altar  vessels,  and, 
above  all,  a  manuscript  Bible  of  the  ninth 
century.  This  last-mentioned  we  were  shown 
only  on  condition  that  we  would  tell  no  one  in  the 
town.  Then  opening  a  great  oaken  cupboard, 
he  produced  first  a  brass  monstrance,  similar 
to  the  usual  receptacle  for  the  consecrated 
wafer  of  the  Eucharist,  but  containing  instead 
behind  the  little  glass  disc  a  tiny  morsel  of 
white  feather  sewn  to  a  bit  of  cloth. 

'  This/*  said  he,  "  is  a  piece  of  the  wing  of 
the  angel  who  visited  Joan  of  Arc/' 

127 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

"  Indeed,"  I' remarked,  with  every  evidence 
of  surprise,  "  and  who  got  hold  of  the  feather 
first  ?  " 

"  The  mother  of  Joan/'  he  replied,  as 
though  he  were  giving  the  name  of  his  tailor ; 
and  he  proceeded  to  describe  with  much 
circumstance  and  detail  the  wonderful  things 
that  had  been  done  by  this  bit  of  feather.  "  It 
is,  M'sieu,  an  object  of  the  greatest  veneration, 
and  has  attracted  pilgrims  from  far  parts  of 
France.  It  has  cured  the  most  terrible 
diseases ;  it  has  brought  riches  to  those  who 
were  poor ;  it  has  brought  children  to  barren 
women," — and  many  other  wonders  I  have 
forgotten. 

In  a  very  similar  setting  he  showed  us  a  tiny 
thorn.  "  This,  M'sieu,  is  a  thorn  from  the 
crown  that  Jesus  wore  on  the  Cross/'  and 
while  we  were  still  gazing  upon  the  sacred 
relic  he  produced  a  small  box  sealed  with  red 
wax  and  having  a  glass  lid,  behind  which  was 
preserved  a  good  six  inches  of  "  the  true 
Cross."  I  thought  of  a  Frenchman  whom  I 
had  met  at  an  hotel  recently — an  unbelieving 
fellow — who  said  that  there  was  as  much  wood 
of  "  the  true  Cross  "  preserved  in  the  churches 
of  France  as  would  make  a  veritable  ladder 
into  heaven.  Most  wonderful  of  all,  the  sacris- 
tan dived  his  hand  into  a  sort  of  cotton  bag,  and 
produced  a  Turkish  slipper,  worn  and  battered, 
but  probably  no  more  than  fifty  years  old. 

128 


"  The  Most  Picturesque  Town  in  Europe" 

The  good  man  handled  the  thing  as  if  it 
had  been  a  cheap  American  shoe  he  was 
offering  for  sale.  Then  looking  us  boldly  in 
the  face,  he  said,  "  Void,  le  soulier  de  la 
Saint e  Vierge."  The  shoe  of  the  holy  Virgin  ! 
One  did  one's  best  to  be  overcome  with 
emotion,  but  I  claim  no  success  in  that  effort. 
The  ecclesiastical  showman  drew  our  attention 
to  the  pure  Oriental  character  of  the  work- 
manship of  the  sacred  slipper,  but  I  declare 
frankly  that  it  was  not  until  the  Protestant 
pastor  of  the  town  mentioned  the  fact  next  day 
that  I  realised  that  the  shoe  was  "a  No.  9 ! " 
Among  the  other  contents  of  the  sacristy  we 
noted  two  maces,  one  of  elaborate  design 
richly  ornamented  in  silver,  and  the  other  of 
plain  wood  only  slightly  carved.  We  were 
told  they  were  carried  in  funeral  processions, 
"  the  ornamental  one  for  people  of  good  family 
and  the  plain  one  for  common  folk."  Oh, 
land  of  liberty,  equality,  fraternity  ! 

After  exhibiting  to  us  the  costly  vestments 
of  the  bishops,  canons,  and  other  dignitaries 
of  the  church,  the  sacristan  came  with  us  to 
point  out  the  far-famed  Black  Virgin  of  the 
cathedral,  which  a  first  inspection  of  the 
interior  had  failed  to  reveal  to  us.  We  now 
found  it  to  be  a  small  and  ugly  image  fixed 
above  the  high  altar.  It  was  hardly  bigger 
than  a  child's  doll,  and  was  dressed  in  a  little 
coat  of  rich  brocade.  From  the  middle  of  the 


129 
10 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

idol  a  smaller  head,  presumably  that  of  the 
Holy  Child,  projected  through  the  cloth,  and 
this,  like  the  head  of  the  larger  figure,  wore  a 
heavy  crown  of  bright  gilt.  I  do  not  pretend 
to  remember  one  tithe  of  the  miracles  attri- 
buted to  this  most  venerated  object  by  our 
good  friend,  but  I  know  at  least  that  he  assured 
me  it  had  burned  for  thirty-six  hours  during 
the  Revolution  without  being  consumed,  and 
had  thrice  been  thrown  by  sacrilegious  hands 
into  the  river  Borne,  only  to  reappear 
mysteriously  in  its  place  over  the  altar.  This 
story  does  not  run  on  all  fours  with  the  curt 
description  of  the  image  given  by  M.  Paul 
Joanne  in  his  guide  to  the  Cevennes — "  an 
imitation  of  the  old  Madonna  destroyed  in  the 
Revolution."  It  is  eminently  a  case  in  which 
"you  pays  your  money  and  you  takes  your 
choice."  I  reckoned  the  entertainment  pro- 
vided by  the  sacristan  cheap  at  a  franc. 


IV. 

ENOUGH,  perhaps,  has  been  indicated  to  give 
some  idea  of  the  superstitious  character  of  the 
people  of  Le  Puy.  Nowhere  in  France  have 
I  found  so  many  evidences  of  mediaeval  super- 
stition ;  the  Black  Virgin  is  throned  supreme 
in  the  minds  of  the  people,  and,  unlike  most 
French  communities — if  we  except  the  priest- 

130 


"  The  Most  Picturesque  Town  in  Europe" 

ridden  peasantry  of  Brittany — the  men-folk 
of  Le  Puy  seem  to  be  as  devoted  as  their  women 
to  the  church.  The  black  coats  of  the  clergy 
swarm  in  street  and  alley.  In  the  town  itself 
there  are  many  institutions  packed  with  young 
priests,  and  some  little  way  out,  on  the  banks 
of  the  Borne,  there  is  a  training  school  as  large 
as  a  military  barracks,  with  the  pale  faces  of 
black-gowned  youths  peeping  from  many 
windows.  Almost  every  conceivable  type  of 
priest  is  to  be  encountered  here,  from  the 
gaunt,  ascetic  enthusiast  to  the  fat  and 
ruby-nosed  Friar  Tuck.  The  people  of  the 
southern  highlands,  like  the  old-fashioned  folk 
of  Scotland,  have  had  for  generations  a  passion 
to  see  at  least  one  of  their  family  in  the  priest- 
hood, apart  very  often  from  any  consideration 
of  fitness,  moral  or  intellectual.  Here,  as  I 
should  judge,  is  the  reason  for  one's  seeing  so 
many  coarse  and  ignorant  faces  among  the 
priests  of  Le  Puy. 

The  gigantic  figure  of  the  Virgin  crowning 
the  rock  of  Corneille,  behind  the  cathedral,  is 
reached  by  a  long  and  toilsome  pathway,  but 
the  view  from  the  top — for  the  statue  is  hollow, 
and  contains  a  stairway  inside  with  numerous 
peep-holes — is  perhaps  unequalled  in  the  whole 
of  France.  For  mile  upon  mile  the  country 
stretches  away  in  great  billowy  masses  of  dark 
mountain  and  green  plain,  and  the  little  white 
houses  with  their  red  roofs  are  sprinkled 


131 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

everywhere  around  Le  Puy,  suggesting  a  sweet 
and  wholesome  country  life  that  is  hard  to 
reconcile  with  the  dark  superstition  of  the 
town.  This  monument,  however,  is  of  little 
interest — a  vulgar  modern  affair  cast  from 
213  guns  taken  at  Sebastopol.  More  to  our 
taste  is  the  quaint  little  building  called  the 
Baptistry  of  St.  John,  which,  standing  near  the 
cathedral,  takes  us  back  to  the  fourth  century, 
and  earlier  still,  for  it  is  built  on  the  foundation 
of  an  ancient  Roman  temple.  You  see,  Le 
Puy  was  a  flourishing  Roman  town  when  our 
forefathers  in  England  were  living  in  wattle 
huts.  We  have  made  some  progress  in 
England  since  those  far-off  days,  but  here, 
though  changes  rude  and  great  have  taken 
place,  one  may  reasonably  doubt  whether 
there  is  much  to  choose  between  the  present 
condition  of  Le  Puy  and  that  vanished  past. 


V. 

THREADING  our  way  downhill  among  the 
filthy  ruelles,  we  pass  into  the  wide  and  modern 
Boulevard  Carnot,  where  the  Sunday  market 
is  being  held  and  everything  may  be  bought, 
from  a  tin-opener  to  a  donkey,  from  a  rosary 
to  a  cow.  A  spirited  statue  of  the  great  La 
Fayette,  who  was  born  not  far  away,  at  the 
castle  of  Chavagnac,  stands  at  the  top  of  this 

132 


Image  of  the  Black  Virgin  in  the  Cathedral 


Remains  of  Roman  Temple,  Le  Puy,  with  a  fountain  to   Virgin, 
a  Calvayy,  and  the  Mairie 


LE    PUY 


"  The  Most  Picturesque  Town  in  Europe" 

street,  where  the  new  Boulevard  Gambetta 
strikes  westward  with  its  clanging  electric 
trams.  Down  near  the  river-side,  where  the 
market  comes  to  an  end,  we  visit  the  old 
church  of  the  Dominicans,  dedicated  to  St. 
Laurence,  and  in  a  dark  and  musty  corner  we 
are  shown  a  tomb  with  a  recumbent  figure 
carved  upon  it.  Here  reposes,  we  are  told, 
the  dust  of  the  greatest  of  the  heroes  of  old 
France — none  other  than  that  mighty  warrior 
Du  Guesclin,  memories  of  whom  the  wanderer 
in  French  by-ways  meets  with  as  often  as  the 
tourist  in  England  comes  upon  a  house  that 
sheltered  Charles  II.  after  the  battle  of  Wor- 
cester. There  is  every  reason  for  believing 
that  the  valorous  but  ugly  Du  Guesclin — he 
was  an  "  object  of  aversion "  to  his  own 
parents — was  buried  at  St.  Denis,  but  my 
excellent  M.  Joanne  assures  me  that  this 
statue  is  an  authentic  likeness  of  the  hero  ; 
and  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica  (which  in 
another  place  mentions  St.  Denis  as  the  place 
of  burial)  says  that  the  church  of  St.  Laurence 
"  contains  the  remains  of  Du  Guesclin/' 
What  will  you  ? 

The  electric  tram  lands  us  at  the  suburb  of 
Espaly,  and  from  the  high  road  we  could 
almost  throw  a  stone  to  the  massive  rock, 
with  its  castle-like  walls  enclosing  on  the  top 
a  little  garden  of  trees.  But  it  is  another 
matter  to  pick  our  way,  ankle-deep  in  mire, 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

to  the  entrance-gate,  through  the  hovels  that 
surround  it.  Clustering  to  the  rock  we  pass 
are  buildings  from  which  priests  and  "  sisters  " 
come  and  go  with  a  surprising  mingling  of  the 
sexes,  and  when  we  have  climbed  to  the  top  a 
dark-eyed  sister  shows  us  for  half  a  franc  a 
collection  of  the  most  extraordinary  Romish 
trash  we  have  ever  looked  upon.  The  chapel  is 
free  to  us,  and  within  its  incense-laden  interior 
we  find  several  comfortable  priests  poring  over 
books  or  sitting  with  insensate  stare  at  the 
candles  burning  on  a  particularly  tawdry  altar. 
The  place  is  in  a  way  unique,  as  the  chapel  is 
not  a  building  at  all,  but  is  hewn  out  of  the 
volcanic  rock,  being  thus  an  artificial  grotto 
consecrated  to  worship.  Its  rough  walls  are 
hung  with  votive  tablets  and  studded  with 
crude  stuccos  of  many  saints,  giving  it  the 
appearance  of  a  toy  bazaar.  Only  recently 
the  large  bronze  statue  of  St.  Joseph  that 
crowned  the  rock  of  Espaly,  above  the  grotto- 
chapel,  was  blown  down,  and  visitors  are 
invited  to  contribute  towards  the  cost  of 
replacing  it. 

A  little  distance  away  is  the  higher  and 
more  remarkable  volcanic  mass  known  as  the 
Pic  d' Aiguille,  with  a  handsome  and  well- 
proportioned  church  upon  its  summit.  One 
has  to  climb  a  long  and  winding  footpath  and 
then  close  on  three  hundred  steps  to  reach  the 
building,  which  we  found  quite  deserted,  some 


"  The  Most  Picturesque  Town  in  Europe '  ' 

village  lads  doing  the  "  cake-walk  "  around 
an  angelic  form  with  a  box  of  donations  to  St. 
Michael,  the  patron  saint  of  the  deserted 
sanctuary.  These  gamins  also  seemed  to 
derive  much  pleasure  from  ringing  the  bell 
still  hanging  in  the  ancient  tower.  It  was  a 
matter  of  speculation  why  the  priests  should 
continue  to  use  the  stuffy  and  unwholesome 
grotto  of  St.  Joseph,  with  this  airy,  noble 
building  lying  vacant.  We  can  only  suppose 
that  the  toil  of  climbing  the  higher  rock  is 
greater  than  their  zeal.  Near  by  the  base  of 
the  Pic  d' Aiguille  one  notices  a  curious  con- 
junction of  old  paganism  and  modern  mario- 
latry — an  ancient  temple  of  Diana  flanked  by 
a  massive  crucifix  on  the  one  hand  and  a 
modern  Gothic  fountain  and  shrine  to  the 
Virgin  on  the  other. 


VI. 

After  all,  and  somewhat  unwillingly,  I  find 
that  I  have  written  rather  of  the  religious  side 
of  this  interesting  town  than  of  its  picturesque- 
ness.  But  sensational  as  the  first  impression  of 
its  unique  and  beautiful  outlines  undoubtedly 
is,  it  is  not  that,  nor  yet  the  quaint  and 
entertaining  habits  of  the  people,  that  comes 
uppermost  in  the  mind  after  some  days' 
acquaintance  with  the  place.  One  leaves 

'35 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

Le  Puy  convinced,  almost  at  a  glance,  of  its 
claim  to  be  considered  the  most  picturesque 
town  in  Europe,  but  depressed  with  the 
abounding  evidence  that  its  people,  despite 
their  electric  trams  and  their  fine  modern 
buildings,  are  still  largely  the  thralls  of  darkest 
superstition.  For  the  difference  between  the 
religion  that  here  passes  for  Roman  Catholi- 
cism and  that  we  know  by  the  same  name  in 
England  is  greater  than  the  difference  between 
the  latter  and  the  most  Calvanistic  Protestant- 
ism. To  me,  at  least,  Le  Puy  will  be  ever 
the  city  of  the  Black  Virgin. 


136 


THE     CHURCH     OF     ST.    MICHAEL,    LE     PUY 


The  Country  of  the  Camisards 


"  These^are  the  Cevennes  with  an  emphasis  :    the 
Cevennes  of  the  Cevennes." — R.  L.  STEVENSON. 


I. 

THE  word  Camisard  in  the  south  of  France, 
like  Covenanter  in  Scotland,  recalls 

"Old,  unhappy,  far-off  things, 
And  battles  long  ago." 

Both  describe  people  who  had  much  in 
common,  for  the  Camisards  were  the  Coven- 
anters of  France.  The  origin  of  the  term  need 
not  detain  us  more  than  a  moment.  It  is 
variously  attributed  to  the  "  Children  of 
God  "  having  worn  a  camise,  or  linen  shirt, 
as  a  sort  of  uniform  ;  to  camisade,  which 
means  a  night  attack,  that  having  been  a 
feature  of  their  warfare ;  while  some  his- 
torians have  derived  it  from  camis,  a  road 

'37 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

runner.  Enough  that  it  stands  for  a  race  of 
people  whose  devotion  to  the  Reformed  Faith, 
whose  fearless  stand  for  religious  liberty, 
entitles  them  to  rank  among  the  heroes  of 
Protestantism. 

As  one  may  suppose  that  the  general  reader, 
however  well  informed,  is  likely  to  be  some- 
what hazy  in  his  knowledge  of  the  Camisards 
— unless,  indeed,  he  has  had  the  good  fortune 
to  read  one  of  the  later,  as  it  is  one  of  the 
best,  of  Mr.  S.  R.  Crockett's  romances,  Flower- 
o  '-the-Corn,  which  gives  a  vivid  and  moving 
picture  of  the  Protestant  rebellion  in  the 
Cevennes — it  may  be  well  that  I  set  down  at 
once  a  brief  outline  of  the  events  which,  two 
centuries  ago,  made  these  highlands  of  the 
South  one  of  the  historic  regions  in  storied 
France. 

The  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  in 
1685,  was  a  transforming  episode  in  the 
history  of  Europe.  It  represented  the  trium- 
phant issue  of  the  sinister  policy  of  the 
Jesuits,  who  had  long  been  scheming  to  undo 
the  work  of  the  Huguenot  wars,  whereby  the 
rights  of  Protestants  to  hold  public  worship 
and  to  take  part  in  the  government  of  the 
country  had  been  recognised  as  a  sort  of 
political  compromise. 

The  atrocities  inflicted  by  the  Roman 
Catholics  on  their  fellow-citizens  of  the  Protes- 
tant faith  during  the  reign  of  terror,  which 

138 


The  Country  of  the  Camisards 

began  in  October  of  1685,  need  not  be  recalled  ; 
they  are  among  the  blackest  pages  in  the 
annals  of  Romish  tyranny.  But  we  must 
know  that  in  the  mountainous  regions  of  the 
south  of  France,  where  the  work  of  the  Refor- 
mation had  been  fruitful,  and  blessed  in 
inverse  ratio  to  the  poverty  of  the  people  and 
the  barrenness  of  their  country,  these  hardy 
hill  folk  were  too  poor  to  quit  their  villages, 
and  too  devoted  to  their  religious  faith  to 
submit  meekly  to  the  new  order.  Like  all 
peoples  whose  lot  it  is  to  scrape  a  scanty 
living  from  a  grudging  soil,  the  inhabitants 
of  the  Cevennes  resemble  in  many  ways  the 
Highlanders  of  Scotland  and  Wales.  We  find 
in  them  the  same  qualities  of  sturdy  independ- 
ence, patience,  endurance  ;  the  same  strain  of 
gravity,  associated  with  a  deep  fervour  for 
the  things  that  are  eternal.  Thus  isolated  in 
their  mountain  fastnesses,  hemmed  in  by  the 
ravening  hordes  of  Catholicism  and  constitu- 
ted authority,  they  determined  to  fight  for 
the  faith  they  valued  more  than  life.  In  this 
hour  of  awful  trial  it  was  not  surprising  that, 
out  of  the  frenzy  of  despair,  strange  things 
were  born,  and  an  era  of  religious  hysteria 
began,  simple  women,  poor  ignorant  men, 
children  even,  in  great  numbers,  being  thought 
to  come  under  the  direct  inspiration  of  God, 
arising  as  :<  prophets "  to  urge  the  rude 
mountaineers  into  a  holy  war  with  "  His  Most 

139 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

Christian  Majesty,  Louis,  King  of  France  and 
Brittany." 

But  although  there  had  been  many  encoun- 
ters of  an  irregular  kind  between  the  Camisards 
and  the  leagued  officials  of  Pope  and  King 
in  the  closing  years  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  it  was  not  until  that  weird  figure, 
Spirit  Seguier,  who  has  been  called  the 
"  Danton  of  the  Cevennes,"  planned  the  mur- 
der of  the  Archpriest  du  Chayla  at  the  little 
town  of  Pont  de  Montvert,  on  the  23rd  of 
July,  1702,  that  the  first  blow  in  the  Protestant 
rebellion  may  be  said  to  have  been  struck. 
Of  this  tragic  event  R.  L.  Stevenson  writes : 

"  A  persecution,  unsurpassed  in  violence, 
had  lasted  near  a  score  of  years,  and  this  was 
the  result  upon  the  persecuted :  hanging, 
burning,  breaking  on  the  wheel,  had  been  in 
vain  ;  the  dragoons  had  left  their  hoof-marks 
over  all  the  country  side  ;  there  were  men 
rowing  in  the  galleys,  and  women  pining  in 
the  prisons  of  the  Church  ;  and  not  a  thought 
was  changed  in  the  heart  of  any  upright 
Protestant." 

On  the  I2th  of  August,  nineteen  days  after 
the  murder  of  the  Archpriest,  the  right  hand 
of  Seguier  was  stricken  from  his  body,  and  he 
was  burned  alive  at  the  spot  where  he  had 
driven  home  the  first  knife  into  the  oppressor 
of  his  people. 


140 


II. 

So  began  the  war  of  the  Camisards,  for  the 
faggots  that  burned  the  prophet  only  added 
to  the  fire  he  lighted  when  he  struck  at  Du 
Chayla.  Presently  his  place,  as  leader  of  the 
revolt,  was  taken  by  an  old  soldier  named 
Laporte,  who  gave  the  rising  a  touch  of 
military  discipline,  and  soon  the  Camisards 
had  many  captains,  all  men  who  believed 
themselves  endowed  with  the  gift  of 
prophecy. 

The  Protestants  of  the  Cevennes,  thorough 
in  every  habit  of  life,  took  up  their  arms  and 
set  about  the  making  of  entrenchments  and 
works  of  defence  with  the  determination  of 
men  prepared  to  fight  to  a  finish.  It  is  easy 
for  us  in  these  peaceful  days  to  deprecate 
their  vengeful  deeds,  but  let  us  remember,  in 
charity,  that  if  they  met  blood-thirstiness 
with  the  same,  they  were  maddened  by  a 
system  of  oppression  so  brutal  as  to  be  almost 
beyond  our  belief.  Their  leader,  Roland, 
issued  a  dispatch  which  for  callous  sugges- 
tion has  seldom  been  equalled  in  the  annals 
of  war :  "  We,  Count  and  Lord  Roland, 
Generalissimo  of  the  Protestants  of  France, 
we  decree  that  you  have  to  make  away  with, 
in  three  days,  all  the  priests  and  missionaries 

141 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

who   are   among  you,   under  pain  of  being 
burned  alive,  yourselves  as  well  as  they." 

But  the  most  picturesque  figure  among  the 
Camisards  was  introduced  when  Jean  Cava- 
lier, a  baker's  apprentice  at  Geneva,  returned 
to  his  native  mountains,  and  by  sheer  force 
of  a  military  genius  to  which  history  offers 
few  parallels  became  the  chief  leader  of  the 
Camisards  while  still  in  his  teens.  The  story 
of  his  life  is  romantic  beyond  the  invention 
of  any  novelist.  Not  only  did  he  succeed 
over  a  period  of  three  years  in  defending 
many  important  parts  of  the  Cevennes  from 
organised  attacks,  but  in  the  course  of  that 
time  he  met  and  defeated  successively  Count 
de  Broglie  and  three  Marshals  of  France— 
Montrevel,  Berwick,  and  Villars — although  at 
one  time  there  was  a  force  of  60,000  soldiers 
in  the  field  against  him.  At  Nages,  a  little 
village  in  the  southern  Cevennes,  he  encoun- 
tered Montrevel,  and,  outnumbered  by  five 
to  one,  he  succeeded,  after  a  desperate  conflict, 
in  effecting  a  successful  retreat  with  more 
than  two  thirds  of  his  thousand  men.  Not 
even  the  blessings  of  the  Pope  on  the  royalist 
troops,  and  on  the  "  holy  militia,"  raised 
among  the  Catholic  population,  brought  the 
submission  of  the  Camisards  one  day  nearer. 
Commander  after  commander  retired  baffled, 
and  Montrevel' s  policy  of  extermination — 
during  which  four  hundred  and  sixty-six 

142 


The  Country  of  the  Camisards 

villages  in  the  Upper  Cevennes  were  burned, 
and  most  of  the  population  put  to  the  sword 
— left  Cavalier,  still  a  mere  lad,  master  of  the 
southward  mountains,  threatening  even  to 
attack  the  great  city  of  Nimes. 

Marshal  Villars,  a  renowned  soldier,  recog- 
nised the  hopelessness  of  continuing  the 
methods  of  barbarism  pursued  by  his  pre- 
decessors, and  succeeded  in  concluding  an 
honourable  peace  with  Cavalier  in  the  summer 
of  1704,  whereby  the  Camisards  were  granted 
certain  important  rights  affecting  the  liberty 
of  conscience  and  of  person.  But  Roland 
and  the  more  fanatical  section  of  the  Protes- 
tant army  held  out  until  January  of  1705, 
their  battle-cry  being,  "  No  peace  until  we 
have  our  churches,"  Cavalier's  treaty  having 
recognised  the  right  to  assemble  outside 
walled  towns,  but  not  in  churches. 

It  is  this  extraordinary  baker's  apprentice — 
who  at  twenty-four  had  concluded  a  long  and 
desperate  war,  in  which  he  played  a  part 
entitling  him  to  be  remembered  with  national 
heroes  such  as  William  Tell  and  Sir  William 
Wallace — that  Mr.  S.  R.  Crockett  has  made 
the  chief  figure  in  his  brilliant  romance  of 
the  Cevennes,  Flower-o  '-the-Corn. 


III. 

THE  little-known  region  of  the  Gausses  is 
"  the  Cevennes  of  the  Cevennes,"  but  Steven- 
son in  his  travels  did  not  visit  the  innermost 
Cevennes,  and  was  during  most  of  his  journey 
only  on  the  outskirts  of  the  real  country  of 
the  Camisards.  The  chief  of  these  great 
plateaux  is  the  Causse  de  Sauveterre,  which 
extends  south-west  from  the  town  of  Mende 
for  upwards  of  forty  miles,  and  is  in  parts 
at  least  twenty  miles  wide.  It  is  divided 
from  the  Causse  M6jan  on  the  south  by  the 
splendid  gorges  of  the  river  Tarn,  and  due 
south  of  the  Mejan,  with  the  beautiful  valley 
of  the  Jonte  between,  lies  the  Causse  Noir, 
some  twenty  miles  east  and  west,  and  ten 
from  the  Jonte  on  its  north  to  the  no  less 
beautiful  glen  on  its  south,  where  flows  the 
river  Dourbie.  Still  southward,  and  with 
only  this  waterway  dividing,  extends  the 
splendid  mass  of  the  Causse  du  Larzac,  some 
thirty  miles  in  length,  from  the  neighbourhood 
of  Millau  to  the  ancient  Roman  town  of 
Lodeve,  which  boasted  a  continuous  bishopric 
from  the  year  323  to  the  Revolution,  and  is 
now  a  bright  and  populous  industrial  centre. 
These  are  the  more  notable  of  the  Causses, 
and  all,  no  doubt,  formed  one  mighty  plateau 

144 


LA    CAVALERIE,    WITHIN    THE    CAMISARD    WALL 
(From  a  photograph  by  Mr.   S.  R.  CROCKETT) 


ST.  VERNAN,  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  DOURBIE 


The  Country  of  the  Camisards 

in  prehistoric  times ;  but  numerous  swift 
flowing  rivers  have  through  the  ages  worn 
them  asunder,  producing  a  series  of  magnificent 
ravines  that  contain  some  of  the  finest 
scenery  in  France,  and  on  whose  sides  we  can 
trace  the  slow  and  steady  work  of  the  streams 
wearing  down  to  their  present  courses  through 
the  limestone,  the  local  name  for  which  is 
can,  whence  causse. 

To  describe  the  character  of  the  Camisard 
country,  and  to  convey  some  idea  of  it  to 
English  readers,  is  no  easy  matter,  since 
there  is  nothing  in  the  British  Islands,  and 
little  elsewhere  in  Europe,  to  which  it  may 
be  readily  compared.  Yet  the  effort  must  be 
made,  since  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  country 
is  of  first  importance  to  the  understanding  of 
its  people  and  their  historic  resistance  of  all 
the  might  of  France  two  centuries  ago. 

Conceive,  then,  a  vast  expanse  of  rugged 
and  rock-strewn  land,  covering  it  may  be  an 
area  of  two  or  three  hundred  square  miles, 
and  terminating  abruptly  on  every  side  in 
mighty  ravines,  or  ending  in  precipitous  cliffs, 
that  look  down  on  wide  and  fertile  valleys, 
frown  on  smiling  plains.  This  is  what  the 
word  Causse  stands  for,  and  the  wonder  is 
that  folk  should  be  content  to  live  in  dreary 
little  villages  high  up  on  these  stony  fields, 
when  a  thousand  feet  and  more  in  the  plains 
and  valleys  below  rich  and  fruitful  soil  invites 

u  145 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

the  husbandman.  But  so  it  is,  and  in  this 
region  of  France  we  have  the  strange  circum- 
stance of  two  peoples,  differing  in  many 
essentials  of  character,  living  within  a  day's 
walk  of  each  other,  and  mingling  but  little  in 
the  intercourse  of  life.  As  you  thread  your 
way  through  the  valleys  of  the  Tarn,  the 
Dourbie,  or  any  of  the  other  streams  that 
follow  the  rifts  between  the  Gausses,  you 
realise  that  up  there  among  the  clouds  live 
people  who  have  small  commerce  with  their 
fellows  in  the  valleys,  and  in  such  a  town  as 
Millau,  whose  inhabitants  must  look  each  day 
of  their  lives  at  the  giant  walls  of  the  Causse 
Noir  and  the  Larzac,  upreared  to  the  imme- 
diate east  of  their  own  paved  streets,  there  are 
thousands  who  have  never  scaled  these  heights. 

Mr.  Crockett  gives  us  this  graphic  word- 
picture  of  the  Larzac  : 

"  The  surface  of  the  Causse — once  Yvette 
had  attained  to  the  higher  levels — spread  out 
before  her,  plain  as  the  palm  of  a  hand,  save 
for  those  curiously  characteristic  rocks, 
which,  apparently  without  connection  with 
the  underlying  limestone,  stand  out  like 
icebergs  out  of  the  sea,  irregular,  pinnacled, 
the  debris  of  temples  destroyed  or  ever  foot 
of  man  trod  there — spires,  gargoyles,  hideous 
monsters,  all  dejected  in  some  unutterable 
catastrophe,  and  become  more  horrible  in  the 
moonlight,  or,  on  the  other  hand,  modified  to 

146 


The  Country  of  the  Camisards 

the  divine  calm  of  the  Bhudda  himself,  by 
some  effect  of  illumination  or  trick  of  cloud 
umbration.  .  .  . 

"  A  wonderful  land,  this  of  the  Gausses, 
where  the  rain  never  comes  to  stay.  Indeed, 
it  might  as  well  rain  on  a  vast  dry  sponge, 
thirty  miles  across  and  four  or  five  thousand 
feet  in  height.  The  sheep  up  there  never 
drink.  They  only  eat  the  sparse  tender  grass 
when  the  dew  is  upon  it.  Yet  from  their 
milk  the  curious  cheese  called  Roquefort  is 
made,  which,  being  kept  long  in  cool  lime- 
stone cellars — the  cellules  of  the  stony  sponge 
— puts  on  something  of  the  flavour  of  the 
rock  plants — thyme,  juniper,  dwarf  birch, 
honeysweet  heath — from  which  it  was  dis- 
tilled." 


IV. 

A  COUNTRY  better  adapted  to  the  exigencies 
of  defence  against  an  attacking  army  from 
the  plains  could  not  be  imagined,  for,  as  the 
novelist  says  in  another  passage,  "  It  seemed 
impossible  for  any  living  thing  to  descend 
those  frowning  precipices.  Even  in  broad 
daylight  the  task  appeared  more  suited  to 
goats  than  to  men."  The  roads  which  now 
connect  these  great  uplands  with  the  lower 
country  are  marvels  of  engineering,  and  you 
can  count  as  many  as  twenty  or  thirty 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

"  elbows  "  in  the  track,  from  the  point  at 
which  it  leaves  the  valley  until  it  disappears 
over  the  edge  of  the  table-land,  the  entire 
length  of  it  being  in  view  at  one  stroke  of  the 
eye.  The  task  of  ascending  is  laborious  in 
the  extreme,  and  much  sitting  at  cafes, 
which  is  the  habit  of  the  townsfolk,  does  not 
equip  them  for  the  undertaking.  Few  way- 
farers are  encountered,  and  when  the  summit 
of  the  Causse  is  gained  the  signs  of  life  are 
still  meagre.  The  roads,  now  flat  and  dusty, 
lie  like  bright  ribbons  on  a  dull  and  melan- 
choly stretch  of  earth.  Here  and  there  a 
lonely  shepherd  is  seen  tending  a  flock  of 
shabby-looking  sheep,  that  crop  the  sparse 
herbage  in  fields  where  stones  are  more 
plentiful  than  grass. 

Miss  M.  Betham-Edwards  is  one  of  the  few 
writers  who  have  visited  this  little-known 
corner  of  France,  and  in  the  following  passage 
she  refers  to  what  is  perhaps  its  most  curious 
feature : 

"  Another  striking  feature  of  the  arid, 
waterless  upper  region  is  the  aven,  or  yawning 
chasm,  subject  of  superstitious  awe  and 
terror  among  the  country  people.  Wherever 
you  go  you  find  the  aven  ;  in  the  midst  of  a 
field — for  parts  of  this  sterile  soil  have  been 
laid  under  cultivation — on  the  side  of  a 
vertical  cliff,  of  divers  shapes  and  sizes : 
these  mysterious  openings  are  locally  known 

,48 


THE    WAY    OVER    THE    LARZAC 
(From  a  Photograph  by  Mr.  S.   R.  CROCKETT) 


The  Country  of  the  Camisards 

as  '  Trous  d'enfer '  (mouths  of  hell).  Alike, 
fact  and  legend  have  increased  the  popular 
dread.  It  was  known  that  many  an  unfortu- 
nate sheep  or  goat  had  fallen  into  some  abyss, 
never,  of  course,  to  be  heard  of  after.  It  was 
said  that  a  jealous  seigneur  of  these  regions 
had  been  seen  thus  to  get  rid  of  his  young 
wife — one  tradition  out  of  many.  According 
to  the  country-folk  of  Padirac,  the  devil, 
hurrying  away  with  a  captured  soul,  was 
overtaken  by  St.  Martin  on  horseback.  A 
struggle,  amid  savage  scenery,  ensued  for 
possession  of  the  soul.  '  Accursed  saint,' 
cried  Satan,  '  thou  wilt  hardly  leap  my 
ditch ' — with  a  tap  of  his  heel  opening  the 
rock  before  them,  splitting  it  in  two — the 
enormous  chasm,  as  he  thought,  making 
pursuit  impossible.  But  St.  Martin's  steed 
leaped  it  at  a  bound,  the  soul  was  rescued, 
and  the  prince  of  darkness,  instead  of  the 
saint,  sent  below." 

Many  of  the  avens  have  been  explored  by 
M.  E.  A.  Martel,  and  his  adventures  in  these 
underground  tunnels  and  caves  have  rarely 
been  equalled  in  modern  exploration. 


V. 

THE  scene  of  Flower-o  '-the-Corn,  so  far  as  it 
is  laid  in  the  Cevennes,  occupies  but  a  small 

149 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

part  of  that  splendid  chain  of  mountains, 
but  it  is  perhaps  the  most  picturesque  part. 
Much  of  the  action  is  centred  in  the  little 
Camisard  town  of  La  Cavalerie,  situate  at  an 
altitude  of  nearly  2,500  feet  on  the  lonely 
plateau  of  the  Larzac,  some  ten  miles  along 
the  main  road  from  Millau,  a  beautiful  and 
important  cathedral  town  in  the  valley  of 
the  Tarn.  To-day,  as  in  the  past,  the 
innkeeper  is  usually  the  man  of  most 
importance  in  these  mountain  towns,  but  I 
have  visited  no  auberge  that  would  com- 
pare, in  romantic  situation,  with  that  so 
graphically  described  by  Mr.  Crockett  under 
the  style  of  "  le  Bon  Chretien"  at  La 
Cavalerie  : 

"  To  those  unacquainted  with  the  plan  of 
such  southern  houses,  it  might  have  been 
remarkable  how  quickly  the  remembrance  of 
the  strange  entrance-hall  beneath  was  blotted 
out.  At  the  first  turn  of  the  staircase  the 
ammoniacal  stable  smell  was  suddenly  left 
behind.  At  the  second,  there,  in  front  of 
the  ascending  guest,  was  a  fringed  mat  lying 
on  the  little  landing.  At  the  third  Maurice 
found  himself  in  a  wide  hall,  lighted  from  the 
front,  with  an  outlook  upon  an  inner  court- 
yard in  which  was  a  Judas-tree  in  full  leaf, 
with  seats  of  wicker  and  rustic  branches  set 
out.  Here  and  there  in  the  shade  stood  small 
round  tables,  pleasantly  retired,  all  evidencing 

150 


The  Country  of  the  Camisards 

a  degree  of  refinement  to  which  Maurice  had 
been  a  stranger  ever  since  he  left  those  inns 
upon  the  post-roads  of  England,  which  were 
justly  held  to  be  the  wonder  of  the  world." 

One  fears  that  the  "  good  old  times  "  have 
disappeared  from  the  Gausses,  as  most  of  the 
inns,  built,  like  many  of  the  houses,  in  sunk 
positions  by  the  roadside,  so  that  one  enters 
on  the  top  flat,  sometimes  by  way  of  a  crazy 
wooden  bridge,  are  sad  advertisements  of 
poverty.  The  houses  are  often  like  that  in 
which  Mr.  Crockett's  heroine  lodged  in  the 
little  Camisard  town  of  St.  Vernan,  in  the 
valley  of  the  Dourbie,  "  built  out  like  a 
swallow's  nest  over  the  abyss."  For  it  is 
noteworthy  that  most  of  these  highland 
villages  cluster  along  the  river  courses,  as 
though  the  hill-folk  were  fain  to  have  the  sound 
of  the  glad  waters  in  their  ears.  In  the  valley 
of  the  Jonte  I  marvelled  often  at  these 
"  swallows'  nests."  Many  of  the  cottages 
have  a  scrap  of  garden,  surrounded  by  a  wall 
not  higher  than  three  feet,  from  the  base  of 
which  the  cliff  sweeps  down  at  an  acute  angle 
to  the  river  bed,  six  hundred  feet  below. 
Children  play  in  these  tiny  eeries  with  as  little 
concern  as  youngsters  in  a  city  court. 

Not  all  the  surface  of  these  great  table-lands 
lies  flat  and  stone-strewn  ;  one  will  often  come 
on  dark  forests  of  pines,  and  sometimes  the 
woodman  has  a  better  return  for  his  labour 


In  the  track  of  JR..  L.  Stevenson 

than  the  shepherd.  But  on  every  hand  the 
conditions  of  life  are  primitive  beyond  any- 
thing in  our  own  land.  Here,  more  frequently 
than  in  his  native  Normandy,  may  we  find 
the  sullen  clod  depicted  by  Millet  in  the  "  Man 
with  the  Hoe."  "  Stolid  and  stunned,  a  brother 
to  the  ox,"  as  Markham  has  described  him  in 
his  powerful  poem.  It  is,  indeed,  difficult  to 
realise  that  among  these  crumbling  villages 
and  beggarly  fields  we  are  in  the  heart  of 
fair  France. 


VI. 

THERE  is  little  to  choose  between  the 
Catholic  and  Protestant  villages ;  all  are 
more  or  less  in  a  state  of  dilapidation,  all 
have  poverty  written  on  their  walls  ;  but  to 
mingle  with  the  people  and  discuss  affairs 
with  them,  quite  apart  from  all  questions  of 
religion,  is  a  sure  and  ready  way  to  discover 
how  great  is  the  difference  between  the  two 
classes.  The  one  is  usually  a  sullen  and 
unintelligent  mortal,  tied  neck  and  crop  to 
the  stony  soil  on  which  he  has  been  born  ; 
the  other  bright,  receptive  of  ideas,  quick 
with  life  and  hope,  and,  if  he  be  old,  happy  in 
the  knowledge  that  his  sons  have  gone  forth 
from  this  bare  land  equipped  by  the  liberal 
training  of  the  Protestant  schools  to  take 
dignified  part  in  the  great  life  of  the  Republic. 


MILLAU,    WITH   VIEW  OF  THE   CAUSSE   NOIR 


152 
ON    THE   CAUSSE    DU    LARZAC 


The  Country  of  the  Camisards 

For  you  will  find  that  even  in  the  veritable 
strongholds  of  a  debased  and  superstitious 
Catholicism  all  the  important  officials  are 
Protestants. 

The  Protestants  of  to-day  are  no  unworthy 
descendants  of  the  men  whom  Cavalier  led 
against  the  forces  of  civil  and  religious 
tyranm^,  and  though  these  lonely  mountains 
shelter  also  many  who  are  still  willing  slaves 
of  the  yoke  which  the  sturdy  "  Sons  of  God  n 
endeavoured  to  shake  off  for  ever,  the 
Camisards  of  two  centuries  ago  did  not  fight 
and  die  in  vain  ;  their  children's  children  are 
to-day  the  little  leaven  that  may  yet  "  leaven 
the  whole  lump." 


The  Wonderland  of  France 


i. 

'  WHATEVER  you  do,  you  must  not  miss  the 
valley  of  the  Tarn — the  finest  scenery  in 
Europe."  Thus  wrote  a  celebrated  novelist 
and  traveller  to  me  when  sending  some  hints 
on  my  projected  tour  in  the  Cevennes,  a 
district  which  to  Mr.  S.  R.  Crockett  is  almost 
as  familiar  as  his  own  romantic  Galloway.  I 
have  good  reason  to  be  grateful  for  his  advice, 
as  the  river  Tarn  is  the  waterway  through 
what  I  shall  venture  to  call  the  Wonderland 
of  France.  A  clever  writer  has  observed  that 
"  there  are  landscapes  which  are  insane,"  and 
truly  in  this  little-known  corner  of  southern 
France  nature  has  performed  some  of  her 
maddest,  most  fantastic  freaks.  Here  she  is 
seen  in  a  mood  more  sensational  than  the 
weird  imaginings  of  a  Gustave  Dore  ;  there 
is  no  scenery  that  I  have  looked  upon  or  read 
about  in  any  other  part  of  Europe  comparable 
with  this  of  the  Tarn.  In  the  old  world  at 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

least  it  is  unique,  and  we  have  to  go  for 
comparison  to  the  renowned  canons  of  the 
Colorado. 

Not  the  least  curious  feature  of  the  story  of 
the  Tarn,  its  awesome  gorges  and  wondrous 
caverns,  is  the  fact  that  less  than  thirty 
years  ago  the  region  was  "  discovered "  to 
France  by  M.  E.  A.  Martel,  the  celebrated 
grottologist,  with  as  much  eclat  as  it  had  been 
an  island  in  an  unknown  sea.  Of  course,  the 
whole  district,  like  every  other  part  of  France, 
had  long  ago  taken  its  place  in  history  and 
romance  ;  but  although  many  a  generation 
of  peasant  folk  and  monkish  fraternities  had 
lived  out  their  lives  in  these  southern  fast- 
nesses, the  Tarn  country-side  had  not  before 
been  explored  by  one  in  search  of  the  pic- 
turesque or  the  wonders  of  Nature.  Thus,  in 
every  sense  of  the  word,  M.  Martel  is  to  be 
reckoned  a  discoverer,  and  the  surprise  is  that, 
despite  a  somewhat  tiresome  journey,  there 
are  so  few  English  tourists  who  find  their  way 
to  this  enchanted  land.  The  journey  is  no 
more  fatiguing  than  that  to  Geneva  or  Lucerne, 
which  in  the  summer  months  swarm  with 
English  visitors,  and,  for  all  their  beauties, 
possess  nothing  to  equal  the  natural  glories 
of  the  Tarn. 

There  are  several  ways  of  reaching  this 
little-known  corner  of  France,  but  the  best  is 
undoubtedly  by  way  of  Mende,  a  fine  town 

156 


IS 

"5b. 


If 


1 

r 


The  Wonderland  of  France 

434  miles  south  of  Paris,  "  chief  place  "  of  the 
Department  of  the  Lozere.  Mende,  although 
one  of  the  cleanest  and  brightest  of  the  French 
towns,  with  a  population  of  less  than  10,000, 
and  pleasantly  situated  in  a  wide  green  valley, 
with  low  and  sparsely-timbered  hills  billowing 
on  every  side  under  a  sky  so  blue  and  in  at- 
mosphere so  clear  that  the  eye  seems  to 
acquire  an  unusual  power  of  vision,  would 
scarcely  be  worth  the  journey  for  itself  alone. 
But  it  is  the  real  starting-place  for  the  descent 
of  the  Tarn  gorges,  and  it  possesses  many 
excellent  hotels  and  an  ample  service  of 
coaches  for  the  journey  across  the  great 
plateau  of  the  Causse  de  Sauveterre  to  Ste. 
Enimie,  a  distance  of  about  eighteen  miles. 
This  would  be  the  most  convenient  route  for 
the  traveller  who  depended  upon  the  train 
and  coach  for  his  locomotion,  but  those  who, 
like  the  writer,  make  use  of  the  bicycle,  would 
be  well  advised  to  make  Florae  their  starting- 
point,  as  not  the  least  beautiful  part  of  the 
river  scenery  lies  between  that  pretty  little 
town  and  Ste.  Enimie. 


II. 

IT  fitted  well  with  my  plans  one  summer  to 
explore  a  much  longer  reach  of  the  Tarn  than 
most  visitors  are  in  the  habit  of  following,  and 

'57 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

I  should  have  been  sorry  indeed  to  have  missed 
any  part  of  the  journey.  In  company  with 
another  friend  of  the  wheel,  I  struck  eastward 
from  Mende  along  the  lovely  valley  of  the  Lot, 
and  crossing  the  great  mountain  range  that 
gives  its  name  to  the  Department  of  the  Lozere 
we  first  came  upon  the  Tarn  at  Pont  de  Mont- 
vert,  some  fourteen  miles  north-east  of  Florae, 
at  which  point  R.  L.  Stevenson  began  his 
acquaintance  with  the  river.  From  this 
sleepy  old  town  the  river  runs  through  a 
deep  and  narrow  valley,  the  slopes  thick 
with  mighty  chestnut  trees,  and  the  sce- 
nery in  parts  somewhat  reminiscent  of 
our  Scottish  Highlands,  and  totally  unlike 
those  reaches  which,  in  its  south-westerly 
course,  render  it  unique  among  the  rivers  of 
Europe.  For  a  few  miles  beyond  Florae  the 
aspect  of  the  country  is  somewhat  similar  in 
kind,  but  on  a  more  massive  scale,  the  valley 
wider  and  more  pastoral ;  but  when  one  has 
reached  the  little  town  of  Ispagnac,  which  sits 
snugly  amid  its  fruitful  orchards,  the  real 
character  of  the  Tarn  begins  to  reveal  itself. 
It  was  after  sunset  when  we  had  come  thus 
far  on  our  journey  to  Ste.  Enimie,  a  distance 
of  about  seven  miles  from  Florae,  and  never 
am  I  likely  to  forget  the  weird  and  thrilling 
impression  of  our  passage  from  Ispagnac  to 
Ste.  Enimie,  a  matter  of  fifteen  miles.  The 
night  comes  quickly  in  that  latitude,  and  as 

'58 


The  Wonderland  of  France 

we  advanced  along  the  well-made  road  that 
follows  the  sinuous  course  of  the  river,  at  first 
mounting  steadily  until  the  noise  of  the  water 
is  heard  but  faintly  far  below,  and  then  for 
mile  upon  mile  gradually  tending  downward, 
the  gloaming  deepened  into  dark,  and  the  gorge 
of  the  river,  at  all  times  awe-inspiring,  took  on 
in  many  a  strange  and  mysterious  shadow  of 
the  night  a  moving  touch  of  Dantesque 
grandeur.  We  had  left  behind  us  all  the  tree- 
bearing  slopes,  and  the  river  now  ran  in  a 
great  chasm  of  volcanic  cliffs,  shooting  their 
fantastic  pinnacles  a  thousand  feet  into  the 
darkling  sky,  and  presenting  many  an  outline 
that  might  have  been  mistaken  for  the  towers 
and  bastions  of  some  eerie  stronghold.  Not  a 
soul  was  passed  on  all  the  miles  of  road,  no 
sound  was  heard  but  the  varying  noise  of  the 
water,  nothing  moved  in  our  path  except  an 
occasional  bat,  that  zigzagged  its  noiseless 
flight  across  the  road.  One  sat  on  the  saddle 
with  a  tight  hold  on  the  handle  bars,  and  kept 
as  close  as  possible  to  the  uprising  rock,  for 
towards  the  river  was  a  sheer  drop  of  some 
500  feet,  and  only  a  low  coping  stood  between 
us  and  disaster.  So  tortuous  was  the  road, 
that,  being  at  one  time  some  little  distance  in 
advance  of  my  companion,  I  awaited  his 
approach,  and  could  see  the  light  of  his  lamp 
shoot  out  like  a  will-o'-the-wisp  into  the  middle 
of  an  abyss,  and  then  disappear  in  a  hollow  of 

'59 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

the  rocks,  only  to  emerge  again  and  flash  upon 
an  uncanny  bridge  across  some  gaping  gully. 
For  a  considerable  time  we  gazed  enraptured 
on  Venus,  which  is  here  seen  with  a  radiance 
seldom  witnessed  in  England,  and  seemed  to 
lie  like  a  glittering  gem  on  the  very  brow  of  a 
mighty  cliff.  Presently  summer  lightning 
began  to  play  along  the  riven  lips  of  the  valley, 
and  continued  at  thrilling  intervals  to  add  a 
touch  of  dramatic  intensity  to  a  scene  already 
sensational  enough. 

The  only  place  of  habitation  through  which 
we  passed  was  the  little  village  of  Prades, 
where  the  lighted  window  of  a  cafe  with  noise 
of  merriment  within,  and  the  solemn  gruntling 
of  oxen  in  an  open  stable,  gave  one  a  little 
human  encouragement  though  the  street  lay 
void  and  black.  As  you  may  suppose,  it  was 
with  no  small  satisfaction  that  we  at  length 
wheeled  into  Ste.  Enimie  at  half-past  nine 
o'clock,  and  found  mine  host  of  the  Hotel  de 
Paris  delighted  to  welcome  two  belated 
voyagers. 


III. 

STE.  ENIMIE,  which  has  a  population  of 
1,000,  is  the  chief  town  of  its  canton,  and  is 
cosily  tucked  away  close  by  the  river  side  in  a 
great  amphitheatre  of  hills  and  cliffs,  the 
meeting-place  of  three  important  highways  : 

1 60 


A   ROCKY   DEFILE   ON   THE   TARN 
Showing  the  mass  of  the  Cansse  Mejan  rising  on  the  left 


160 


IN   THE   GORGE   OF  THE   TARN 

"  The  river  roars  between  precipices,  that  rise  sheer  and  stupendous 
from  its  brink." 


The  Wonderland  of  France. 

that  by  which  we  had  come,  and  the  road 
across  the  Sauveterre  from  La  Canourgue, 
and  that  across  the  other  mighty  plateau,  the 
Causse  Me  Jan.  The  town  is  of  great  antiquity, 
and  is  said  to  owe  its  origin  to  a  certain  prin- 
cess named  Enimie,  daughter  of  Clotaire  II., 
who,  being  tainted  with  leprosy,  was  cured  by 
some  waters  at  this  place,  and  founded  a 
monastery  here  at  the  close  of  the  sixth 
century.  This  religious  house  became  one  of 
the  richest  in  all  Gevaudan,  but  was  sup- 
pressed, like  so  many  of  its  kind,  at  the  time 
of  the  great  Revolution.  The  remains  of  the 
building  are  still  an  interesting  feature  of  the 
place,  and  high  on  the  cliff  above  is  the 
hermitage  of  the  saint,  a  little  chapel  built 
about  the  cave  in  which  she  is  supposed  to 
have  slept.  The  river  is  here  crossed  by  a 
splendid  bridge,  which  the  builders  were  busy 
improving  at  the  time  of  our  visit. 

While  the  mistress  of  the  hotel  was  preparing 
what  we  later  pronounced  a  most  excellent 
meal,  mine  host  was  telling  me  surprising 
things  in  the  dining-room,  to  which  one  gained 
access  through  a  fine  old-fashioned  kitchen. 
With  one  of  Taride's  large  scale  maps  before 
me,  whereon  was  shown  a  "  national  road  " 
right  through  the  gorges  of  the  Tarn  to  Millau, 
I  asked  for  some  particulars  of  the  route,  and 
was  smilingly  informed  that  it  did  not  yet 
exist. 

161 

12 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

"  But  it  is  here,  shown  by  a  thick  red  line, 
on  this  map/' 

"  Quite  so,  m'sieu  ;  many  cyclists  come  here 
with  a  map  like  that  and  think  they  can  cycle 
all  the  way.  But  there  is  no  road  as  yet, 
though  in  five  years  or  six  there  will  be  one. 
The  only  way  to  descend  the  Tarn  from  here 
to  Le  Rozier  is  in  a  barque." 

Now,  experience  has  made  me  doubtful  of 
anything  a  hotel-keeper  in  a  tourist  resort  will 
tell  you  about  boats  and  coaches,  for  you  never 
know  to  what  extent  he  is  financially  interested 
in  the  matter,  and  he  of  the  Hotel  de  Paris  was 
avowedly  the  agent  of  the  company  to  whom 
belong  the  boats  used  for  the  descent  of  the 
river.  Although  his  hotel  had  a  modern  and 
well-appointed  annexe — token  of  the  growing 
popularity  of  the  place  where  hotels  are 
rapidly  increasing — in  person  he  resembled  a 
brigand  grown  stout  with  easeful  days,  and 
one  naturally  grew  more  suspicious  when  he 
protested  that  it  would  not  make  the  difference 
of  a  sou  to  him  whether  we  went  by  boat  or 
toiled  ourselves  to  death  across  the  mountains. 
A  good  friend  at  Florae — none  other  than  the 
Free  Church  minister — had  also  assured  us 
there  was  no  road  beyond  Ste.  Enimie,  but 
that  the  boat  charges  were  not  dear.  "  Nor 
are  they,"  said  the  hotel-keeper  ;  "  it  is  only 
thirty-six  francs  (thirty  shillings)  all  the  way, 
which  is  very  cheap."  We  were  unable  to 

162 


The  Wonderland  of  France. 

see  eye  to  eye  with  him  then,  but  subsequently 
came  round  to  his  opinion  when  we  knew  how 
much  labour  and  skill  could  be  purchased  for 
this  modest  outlay. 


IV. 

You  must  know  that  the  Tarn  and  its  ways 
are  not  to  be  measured  by  the  ordinary  ex- 
periences of  holiday  travel.  At  seven  o'clock 
in  the  morning  you  wake  and  breakfast  with- 
out loss  of  time,  in  order  to  set  out  without 
delay  and  reach  Le  Rozier,  thirty  miles  to  the 
south,  in  time  for  six  o'clock  dinner.  On  the 
beach,  close  by  the  hotel,  lie  a  number  of  flat- 
bottomed  barques,  rudely  constructed  affairs, 
exactly  similar  to  fishing-punts  used  in  shallow 
English  waters.  A  plank  of  wood  with  a  back 
to  it,  and  covered  with  a  loose  cushion,  is  laid 
athwart  the  primitive  craft,  and  here  you  take 
your  seat.  It  is  possible,  I  believe,  for  six 
passengers  to  be  carried,  but  personally  I 
should  be  loath  to  trust  myself  in  such  a  boat 
with  more  than  four,  for  two  boatmen  are 
necessary  to  each  punt.  The  charge  is  for 
the  boat  irrespective  of  numbers,  so  that  we 
might  have  had  two  more  in  ours  without 
adding  to  the  cost,  but  our  bicycles  helped  us 
to  square  matters.  Our  boatmen  were  rough, 
half -shaven  fellows,  and  he  who  took  his  place 
at  the  stern  seemed  to  have  been  drinking 

163 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

unnecessarily  early  in  the  morning.  But  both 
knew  their  business  thoroughly,  and  were 
alive  to  every  current  and  whirlpool  in  the 
river. 

Their  system  of  navigation  is  at  once  simple 
and  effective,  the  only  possible  method  of 
using  the  water-way.  Armed  with  a  strong 
pole,  they  stand,  the  one  in  front  and  the  other 
behind,  and  allow  the  barque  to  glide  down 
the  swift  current  of  the  river,  which  runs,  as  I 
should  judge,  at  six  or  eight  miles  an  hour. 
Its  course  is  broken  up  by  innumerable  gravel 
beds  and  rocky  snags,  and  while  we  seem  to  be 
on  the  very  instant  of  dashing  into  a  seething 
whirlpool  one  of  the  boatmen  will,  with  ad- 
mirable precision,  jab  his  pole  into  a  hidden 
gravel  bank  and  thrust  the  boat  once  more 
into  the  main  current.  Beautiful  was  it  to 
watch  how  skilfully  the  men  made  use  of  this 
current,  and  that,  guiding  the  frail  craft 
straight  into  what  seemed  a  perilous  swirl  of 
breakers,  only  that  they  might  avail  them- 
selves of  a  different  current  resulting  there- 
from, and  pilot  us  into  a  quiet  pool  by  the 
beach  on  the  very  lip  of  a  thundering  weir. 

It  is  indeed  difficult  to  convey  any  adequate 
idea  of  the  sensation  of  such  a  journey,  where 
the  water  itself  is  at  once  the  element  and  the 
cause  of  the  progress.  One  sits  as  in  a  cockle 
shell  on  the  enchanted  sea,  gliding  along 
magically  amid  scenes  of  unequalled  splendour; 

164 


The  Wonderland  of  France. 

but,  alas !  the  bronzed  youth  at  the  prow  and 
the  hairy  wine-bibber  at  the  stern  are  no 
creatures  of  fairyland,  but  the  very  serviceable 
mortals  without  whose  aid  the  wonders  of  the 
Tarn  would  have  remained  to  this  day  as 
distant  as  the  realms  of  faery. 

The  panorama,  which  seems  to  pass  us 
slowly  on  both  sides  of  the  river — for  the 
absence  of  mechanical  propulsion  gives  one 
the  illusion  of  sitting  still  while  the  cliffs  on 
each  hand  move  past  the  boat — is  of  ceaseless 
change.  For  a  time  the  hills  reach  up,  green 
and  carefully  cultivated,  to  the  higher  basaltic 
cliffs,  that  rise  perpendicular  to  the  edge  of 
the  plateau,  a  thousand  feet  or  more  above  our 
level,  and  then  as  they  suddenly  narrow,  with 
never  a  foothold  for  the  tiniest  of  creatures, 
the  river  roars  between  precipices  that  soar 
sheer  and  stupendous  from  its  water,  or  in 
some  cases  lean  forward  so  that  at  a  little 
distance  both  sides  seem  to  meet  and  form  an 
arch  across  the  stream.  And  the  whole  is  rich 
in  colour,  the  prevailing  grey  of  the  rocks  being 
varied  by  great  masses  in  which  warm  reds  and 
browns  occur,  while  every  crevice  is  picked  out 
with  greenery,  and  wherever  the  foot  of 
venturesome  man  can  scramble  there  have 
been  those  bold  enough  to  terrace  patches  of 
the  slopes  where  vines  and  even  tiny  crops  of 
wheat  contrive  to  grow.  One  of  the  most 
beautiful  and  romantic  pictures  is  supplied  by 

165 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

the  ancient  castle  of  La  Caze,  which  occupies 
a  sheltered  corner  in  a  bend  of  the  river,  where 
above  it  the  cliffs  uprear  with  great  hollows 
and  -  rotundities,  illustrating  how  in  the  un- 
known ages  the  water  has  eaten  its  way  down 
from  the  upper  level  to  its  present  bed. 

The  Chateau  de  La  Caze  is  set  about  by 
many  tall  and  leafy  trees,  and  one  could 
imagine  no  holiday  more  enjoyable  than  a  few 
days  passed  here,  for — Oh,  ye  romantic  and 
practical  Frenchmen  ! — the  castle  has  been 
transformed  into  an  hotel,  where  all  the 
appointments  and  even  the  costumes  of  the 
servants  recall  the  Middle  Ages  in  which  it  was 
built.  As  we  approached,  one  of  our  boatmen 
took  up  a  large  conch  and,  blowing  into  it,  set 
the  gorge  echoing  as  from  a  foghorn  ;  but  we 
had  decided  not  to  visit  the  chateau,  as  it  was 
our  purpose  to  lunch  farther  down  at  La 
Malene,  and  the  sounding  of  the  conch  was 
meant  only  to  attract  the  attention  of  some 
of  the  servants,  to  whom  our  boatmen  shouted 
that  we  had  thrown  on  the  river-bank  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  above  the  castle  a  sack  of 
loaves  for  its  inmates. 


V. 

BETWEEN  Ste.  Enimie  and  La  Malene  there 
are  four  or  five  points  at  which  we  have  to 

166 


The  Wonderland  of  France 

change  our  barque,  where  the  river  leaps  over 
dangerous  weirs,  and  several  changes  are 
necessary  on  the  lower  beach.  It  is  due  to 
this  manoeuvring  and  to  a  wait  of  nearly  two 
hours  at  La  Malene,  while  the  bateliers  lunch 
and  gossip  boisterously  at  one  of  the  hotels— 
the  voyageurs  also  being  not  unmindful  of 
refreshment — that  Le  Rozier  is  not  reached 
until  six  o'clock,  despite  the  rapid  course  of 
the  river. 

La  Malene  is  one  of  the  three  places  south 
of  Ste.  Enimie,  and  still  in  the  real  canon  of 
the  Tarn,  where  the  river  is  crossed  by  bridges  ; 
all  splendid  structures,  designed  to  withstand 
the  spring  floods  when  the  current  carries  with 
it  many  a  mighty  block  of  ice  and  all  sorts  of 
debris  from  the  hills.  The  first  and  newest  of 
the  bridges  is  passed  at  St.  Chely,  a  small  and 
dirty,  but  extremely  picturesque,  hamlet  half- 
way between  Ste.  Enimie  and  La  Malene, 
where  we  explored  a  wonderful  series  of 
ancient  cave  dwellings,  and  where,  by  the  way, 
an  enterprising  photographer  has  joined  the 
modern  to  the  prehistoric  by  painting  an 
advertisement  of  his  wares  on  the  face  of  the 
cliff  overlooking  the  former  haunts  of  the 
Troglodites. 

La  Malene  is,  to  my  thinking,  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  points  on  the  route.  The  little 
town  sits  in  the  mouth  of  a  great  ravine  that 
reaches  far  into  the  Causse  de  Sauveterre, 

167 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

and  on  the  opposite  side  the  majestic  mass  of 
the  Causse  Mejan  climbs  to  well-nigh  1,800 
feet  above  the  river,  the  mountain  road 
wriggling  upward  from  the  bridge  in  a  series 
of  wonderful  twists  and  turns,  "  exactly  like 
an  apple  paring  thrown  over  the  shoulder  of 
the  engineer,"  as  Mr.  Crockett  has  said  of 
another  highway  in  the  farther  south.  It 
takes  a  man,  walking  at  his  best,  more  than  an 
hour  to  climb  that  same  road,  as  I  can  testify, 
and  never  for  a  moment  during  the  ascent  is 
the  little  town  at  the  foot  out  of  view.  This 
will  convey  some  idea  of  the  barrenness  of  the 
mountain-side,  where  cattle  and  sheep  crop 
a  scanty  herbage  on  fields  that  slope  like  the 
roof  of  a  house  and  are  thickly  strewn  with 
stones  and  boulders.  At  La  Malene  also 
there  is  a  mediaeval  castle,  which,  like  La  Caze, 
is  the  property  of  that  great  tourist  agency, 
"La  France  Pittoresque,"  and  now  serves  as  a 
hotel ;  but  we  were  more  interested  in  the  old 
church  of  Romanesque  design,  where  we  saw 
the  common  grave  of  the  thirty-nine  villagers 
who  were  slain  by  the  Republican  troops  during 
the  Terror,  and  are  remembered  throughout 
the  Cevennes  as  "  the  Martyrs  of  La  Malene." 
It  is  striking  proof  of  the  terrible  thoroughness 
of  that  bloody  regime  that  even  to  this  remote 
and  sequestered  nook  the  gory  hand  of  the 
Terror  stretched  out. 

The  French  are  the  best  of  all  road-makers  ; 

1 68 


The  Wonderland  of  France. 

more  than  any  of  the  Latin  peoples  they  have 
retained  and  fostered  this  gift  of  their  Roman 
forebears.  The  highway  they  are  now  con- 
structing along  the  Tarn  was  almost  com- 
pleted between  St.  Enimie  and  La  Malene, 
at  the  time  of  our  passing,  and  a  splendid 
road  it  promised  to  be,  here  running  like 
a  gallery  along  the  face  of  a  cliff  and  there 
tunnelling  some  mighty  bluff  that  juts  out 
into  the  canon.  But  the  river  will  always 
remain  the  real  highway,  as  the  scenery  can 
only  be  viewed  to  full  advantage  from  a  seat 
in  a  barque,  and  the  bateliers  need  not  fear  the 
competition  of  the  road  that  is  in  the  making. 


VI. 

IF  one  were  innocent  enough  to  believe  the 
boatmen  who  live  by  the  tourist  traffic,  it 
would  be  difficult  to  know  which  part  of  the 
Tarn  is  the  most  beautiful.  At  St.  Enimie 
you  would  be  assured,  in  the  event  of  your 
being  undecided  as  to  the  whole  trip,  that  the 
stretch  between  that  town  and  La  Malene  was 
by  far  the  best ;  while  at  La  Malene  you  would 
find  the  local  boatmen  emphatic  as  to  the 
unrivalled  beauty  of  the  canon  between  that 
point  and  Les  Vignes,  where  the  third  bridge 
stands  ;  and  as  surely  when  you  arrived  there 
you  would  be  told  the  Tarn  was  only  beginning 

169 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

to  be  worth  seeing  from  there  to  Le  Rozier ! 
Naturally,  it  is  impossible  for  two  boatmen  to 
take  you  a  voyage  which,  occupying  twelve 
hours,  requires  more  than  double  that  time 
and  many  times  more  energy,  to  bring  the 
empty  boats  back  to  the  starting-places. 
Thus  the  bateliers  are  prejudiced  in  favour  of 
their  own  particular  part  of  the  journey,  and 
the  only  way  is  to  make  the  entire  trip  ;  but 
indeed  that  is  for  all  who  do  not  cycle  impera- 
tive, as  the  expense  of  reaching  a  railway 
station  from  any  of  the  places  mentioned 
before  Le  Rozier  would  be  prohibitive,  and 
one  must  continue  the  journey  from  the  last- 
named  place  to  Millau  by  coach  and  train,  for 
which  only  a  small  charge  is  made. 

My  own  impression,  if  one  can  distinguish 
among  scenes  so  differently  beautiful,  is 
that  the  canon  between  La  Malene  and  Les 
Vignes  presents  its  most  surprising  aspect. 
At  Les  Detroits  the  giant  walls  lean  forward 
in  a  bold  and  menacing  way,  and  further  on, 
at  the  Cirque  des  Baumes  and  Les  Baumes 
Basses,  we  see  some  of  Nature's  most  pic- 
turesque effects,  while  the  Pas  de  Soucy  is  a 
wild  and  thrilling  part  of  the  journey,  where 
the  great  basaltic  masses  are  scattered  about 
as  if  an  awful  earthquake  had  but  recently 
shaken  them  into  their  fantastic  positions. 

But  really  there  seems  to  be  no  end  to  the 
beauty  of  the  Tarn,  and  when  one  has  arrived 

170 


The  Wonderland  of  France. 

at  Le  Rozier  fresh  wonders  await  the  eye,  and 
scenes  rivalling  anything  we  have  witnessed 
are  still  to  behold,  if  we  will  make  a  short 
detour  into  the  valley  of  the  Jonte,  where  the 
ancient  town  of  Peyreleau  sits  like  a  queen 
enthroned  among  enfolding  hills.  If  one  can 
go  a  little  farther  along  this  tributary  of  the 
Tarn  and  visit  the  famous  grotto  of  Dargilan, 
discovered  by  M.  Martel  in  1884,  a  strange  and 
beautiful  underworld,  before  which  the  most 
extravagant  fantasies  of  the  Arabian  Nights 
pale  into  insignificance,  will  be  revealed. 
There,  by  the  light  of  torches,  we  can  wander 
through  gigantic  caverns  of  stalactite  greater 
and  more  awe-inspiring  than  any  cathedral, 
and  journey  by  canoe  on  underground  rivers, 
in  what — those  practical  Frenchmen  once 
again  ! — is  "  the  property  of  the  Society  'La 
France  Pittoresque.' ' 

Even  that  part  of  the  Tarn  between  Le 
Rozier  and  Millau,  no  longer  a  gorge,  but 
broadening  into  a  smiling  and  fruitful  valley, 
with  the  great  impregnable  wall  of  the  Causse 
Noir  frowning  along  its  eastern  length,  is  full 
of  beautiful  vistas  ;  but  the  wild  and  rugged 
grandeur  of  the  canon  has  given  place  to  scenes 
of  pleasant  pastoral  life,  and  we  cycle  along 
a  highway  fringed  with  cherry  trees  in  fruit, 
passing  many  a  populous  little  town  before  we 
enter  the  leafy  boulevards  of  the  historic  and 
prosperous  city  of  Millau. 

171 


The   Town  of      Tartarin 


i. 

THE  custom  observed  by  English  authors  of 
giving  fictitious  names  to  places  described  in 
works  of  romance — as  for  example,  Mr.  Hardy's 
"  Casterbridge  "  (Dorchester)  and  Mr.  Barrie's 
"  Thrums  ''  (Kirriemuir) — has  so  brought 
their  readers  to  accept  the  most  faithful 
realism  for  romance,  that  when  they  take  up 
a  French  novel  they  are  apt  to  think  the  places 
mentioned  therein  are  treated  in  the  same 
way.  But  those  who  have  any  acquaintance 
with  French  fiction  will  know  that  the  novelists 
across  the  Channel  follow  a  method  entirely 
opposed  to  ours.  An  English  reader  who 
may  have  enjoyed  to  the  full  the  famous 
trilogy  of  "  Tartarin "  books  may  well  be 
excused  if  he  supposes  that  the  town  of 
Tarascon  is  largely  a  creation  of  their  author, 
Alphonse  Daudet.  It  is  true  that  if  he  has 
ever  travelled  from  Paris  to  Marseilles  by  way 
of  Lyons  and  Avignon  he  will  have  passed 

173 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

through  Tarascon,  with  its  wide  and  open 
station  perched  high  on  a  viaduct,  and  the 
porter  bawling  in  his  rich,  southern  tongue, 
"  Tarascon,  stop  five  minutes.  Change  for 
Nimes,  Montpellier,  Cette."  And  if  he  has — 
as  he  cannot  fail  to  have — delightful  memories 
of  the  incomparable  Tartarin,  his  feet  will  itch 
to  be  out  and  wander  the  dusty  streets  in  the 
hope  of  looking  upon  the  scenes  of  the  hero's 
happy  days  ;  to  peep  perchance  at  his  tiny 
white- washed  villa  on  the  Avignon  Road  with 
its  green  Venetian  shutters,  where  the  little 
bootblacks  used  to  play  about  the  door  and 
hail  the  great  man  as  his  portly  figure  stepped 
forth,  bound  for  the  Alpine  Club  "  down 
town."  There  would  certainly  be  small  other 
reasons  for  tarrying  at  this  ancient  town  of 
France  ;  it  owes  such  interest  as  it  possesses 
chiefly  to  the  genius  of  Daudet,  whose  inimit- 
able humour  has  vivified  and  touched  it  with 
immortality. 

I  had  been  wandering  a- wheel  over  many  a 
league  of  these  fair  southern  roads  one  summer 
before  I  found  myself  at  the  ancient  Roman 
city  of  Nimes,  the  rarest  treasure  of  France, 
and  it  was  a  visit  to  Daudet' s  birthplace  there 
that  suggested  the  idea  of  going  on  to  Tarascon 
a  desire  intensified  by  the  ardour  of  a  gentle- 
man from  that  town  whom  I  met  at  a  hotel, 
and  who  perspired  with  indignation  as  he 
denounced  "  that  Daudet  "  for  libelling  the 

174 


The  Town  of  "  Tartarin  ' ' 

good  folk  of  Tarascon.  '  Tartarin !  The 
whole  thing  's  a  farce.  There  never  was  such 
a  man  !  "  But  he  asserted  that  the  town  was 
well  worth  seeing,  if  I  could  only  forget 
Daudet's  ribald  nonsense. 

It  went  well  with  my  plans  for  reaching  the 
main  route  back  to  Paris  to  make  a  little 
journey  through  the  fragrant  olive  groves 
along  the  high  road  to  Remoulins  in  order  to 
visit  the  world-famous  Roman  aqueduct 
known  as  the  Pont  du  Gard,  near  to  which  a 
gipsy  told  Tartarin  he  would  one  day  be  a 
Iking,  and  thence  by  the  banks  of  the  river 
Gardon  to  Beaucaire  and  Tarascon.  Not 
often  have  I  made  a  literary  pilgrimage  of  so 
pleasant  or  profitable  a  nature. 


II. 

You  must  know,  of  course,  what  a  rare 
fellow  this  Tartarin  was — Coquin  de  bon  sort ! 
I  am  not  sure  that  I  should  speak  of  him  in  the 
past  tense  ;  although  his  creator  eventually 
gathered  him  to  his  fathers,  Tartarin  was  built 
for  immortality,  and  at  most  his  passing  was 
a  translation  ;  he  is  for  all  time  the  archetype 
of  southern  character,  and  Tarascon  is  alive 
with  him  to-day.  Of  medium  height,  stout 
of  body,  scant  of  hair  on  his  head,  but  bushy- 
whiskered  and  jovial-faced,  you  will  see  his 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

like  sipping  absinth  at  any  cafe  on  the 
promenade  of  the  sleepy  old  town,  or  playing 
a  game  of  billiards  with  the  grand  manner  of 
a  Napoleon  figuring  out  a  campaign. 

Tartarin,  blessed  with  all  the  imagination 
of  the  generous  south,  was  indeed  an  in- 
effectual Bonaparte,  in  the  body  of  a  good- 
natured  provincial.  "  We  are  both  of  the 
south,"  he  observed  to  his  devoted  admirer 
Pascalon,  when  that  faithful  henchman,  at  a 
crisis  in  his  hero's  career,  pointed  out  the 
similarity  between  him  of  Corsica  and  him  of 
Tarascon.  Daudet  makes  him,  in  a  bright 
flash  of  self-knowledge,  describe  himself  as 
"  Don  Quixote  in  the  skin  of  Sancho  Panza," 
and  Mr.  Henry  James  has  in  this  wise  elabora- 
ted the  point  with  his  usual  deftness  : 

"  There  are  two  men  in  Tartarin,  and  there 
are  two  men  in  all  of  us  ;  only,  of  course,  to 
make  a  fine  case,  M.  Daudet  has  zigzagged 
the  line  of  their  respective  oddities.  As  he 
says  so  amusingly  in  Tartarin  of  Tarascon,  in 
his  comparison  of  the  very  different  prompt- 
ings of  these  inner  voices,  when  the  Don 
Quixote  sounds  the  appeal,  '  Cover  yourself 
with  glory  !  '  the  Sancho  Panza  murmurs  the 
qualification,  '  Cover  yourself  with  flannel !  ' 
The  glory  is  everything  the  imagination 
regales  itself  with  as  a  luxury  of  reputation 
— the  regardelle  so  prettily  described  in  the 
last  pages  of  Port  Tarascon ;  the  flannel  is 

176 


TARASCON  :    THE  PUBLIC  MARKET 


176 


THE    TARASQUE 


THE    CASTLE    OF    TARASCON 


The  Town  of  "Tartarin" 

everything  that  life  demands  as  a  tribute  to 
reality — a  gage  of  self-preservation.  The 
glory  reduced  to  a  tangible  texture  too 
often  turns  out  to  be  mere  prudent  under- 
clothing." 

It  is  true  that  a  good  deal  of  the  humour  that 
attaches  to  Tartarin  is  of  the  unconscious  sort. 
He  and  his  brethren  of  Provence  stand  in 
relation  to  their  fellow-countrymen  much  as 
the  Irish  to  the  English  in  the  matter fof 
humour,  but  in  that  only.  They  are  often 
the  butt  of  northern  witticisms,  and  are  said 
to  be  experts  in  drawing  the  long  bow.  Taras- 
con  in  this  respect  no  more  than  many  a  score 
of  little  towns  in  the  Midi ;  but  it  suited  the 
author's  purpose  admirably  to  locate  the  home 
of  his  hero  there,  as  the  place  possesses  many 
quaint  little  peculiarities  of  its  own  which 
fitted  in  admirably  with  the  scheme  of 
Tartarin' s  remarkable  career. 


III. 

SINCE  I  visited  the  town  the  Tarasconians 
have  proved  worthy  of  their  reputation,  as  a 
picture  post  card  has  been  put  in  circulation 
bearing  a  photograph  of  "La  Maison  de  Tar- 
tarin." It  shows  a  square  and  comfortable 
white  house,  flat-roofed,  with  a  series  of  loop- 
hole windows  that  give  it  a  murderous  look. 

177 

13 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

In  front  is  a  large  garden,  where  an  old  baobab 
stretches  forth  its  branches  and  innumerable 
exotics  mingle  their  strange  leaves  in  the 
beautiful  disorder  of  the  primeval  forest.  So, 
at  least,  I  gather  from  a  French  journal.  Yet, 
while  pointing  out  the  mendacity  of  the  picture 
post  card,  the  journal  in  question  publishes 
with  every  evidence  of  sincerity  an  equally 
apocryphal  account  of  the  real  Tartarin,  who 
we  are  told,  was  a  person  named  originally 
Jean  Pittalouga,  a  native  of  the  south  of 
Sardinia,  not  a  Frenchman  at  all.  He  was 
bought  out  of  slavery  by  the  Brotherhood  of 
the  Trinity,  and  came  to  Tarascon  to  manage 
the  property  of  the  fraternity  in  that  town. 
As  Sidi-Mouley-Abdallah  was  the  superior  of 
Morocco  and  that  country  was  part  of  Barbary, 
Pittalouga  became  known  in  Tarascon,  because 
of  his  romantic  experience  among  the  Moors, 
first  as  Sidi-Barbari,  and  then  as  Barbarin. 
The  time  came  when  the  Trinity  fraternity 
had  to  clear  out,  and  with  them  Barbarin, 
who  now  rented  a  neighbouring  farm  on  the 
outskirts  of  the  town — the  veritable  "  Maison 
de  Tartarin  "  of  the  post  card.  But  he  did  not 
die  there.  He  went  away  with  the  Trinity 
fathers  into  Africa,  and  is  believed  to  have 
been  devoured  entirely  by  some  terrible  wild 
beast,  with  whom  he  had  disputed  the 
sovereignty  of  the  desert.  To  all  of  which, 
as  Daudet  remarks  of  the  member  of  the 

178 


The  Town  of  "Tartarin" 

Jockey  Club  travelling  avec  sa  niece,  "  Hum ! 
hum  !  " 

One  may  note  here  that  the  author  did  first 
write  of  his  comic  hero  as  Barbarin  ;  but  as 
the  French  law  affords  the  fullest  measure  of 
protection  to  living  people  whose  names  may 
be  introduced  in  works  of  fiction,  and  as  there 
lived  in  Tarascon  a  certain  M.  Barbarin,  who 
wrote  to  Daudet  a  letter  worthy  of  his  hero, 
wherein  he  threatened  the  utmost  rigour  of 
the  law  unless  the  novelist  ceased  to  make 
sport  of  "  what  was  dearer  to  him  than  life 
itself,  the  unspotted  name  of  his  ancestors," 
Daudet  altered  the  name  to  Tartarin,  and  was 
inclined  to  think  in  after  years,  when  the  fame 
of  his  creation  had  travelled  around  the  globe, 
that  his  hero  would  never  have  been  so  popular 
under  his  original  name.  It  may  have  been 
a  case  of  "  apt  alliteration's  artful  aid  "  ;  but 
one  may  suppose  that  Tartarin  would  have 
been  equally  popular  by  any  other  name. 
He  embodies  the  extravagant,  and  not  the 
least  lovable,  side  of  French  character,  as 
truly  as  Uriah  Keep  and  Mr.  Pecksniff  repre- 
sent English  humbug  and  hypocrisy  ;  he  has 
many  points  of  similarity  with  Mr.  Pickwick, 
but  the  last-mentioned  can  hardly  be  com- 
pared with  him  as  reality  seen  through  the 
eye  of  kindly  caricature. 


179 


IV. 

TARTARIN  was,  in  a  word,  an  epitomy  of 
innocent  vanities ;  large-hearted,  generous, 
he  had  the  Caesarian  ambition  to  be  the  first 
man  in  his  town  ;  he  was  imbued  with  the 
national  hunger  for  "  la  Gloire,"  and  many 
were  the  amusing  ways  in  which  he  sought  to 
demonstrate  his  prowess.  To  impress  his 
townsmen,  the  dear  old  humbug  surrounded 
himself  with  all  sorts  of  foreign  curiosities. 
His  garden  was  stuffed  with  exotics  from  every 
clime,  most  notable  of  all  the  wonderful 
baobab,  which  he  grew  in  a  flower-pot, 
although  that  is  the  unmatched  giant  of 
the  tree  kingdom  !  His  study  was  decked 
with  the  weapons  of  many  strange  and  savage 
people,  and,  like  a  miniature  museum,  his 
possessions  were  ticketed  thus  :  "  Poisoned 
arrows  !  Do  not  touch  !  "  "  Weapons 
loaded  !  Have  a  care  !  J: 

His  earliest  exploits  were  as  chief  of  the 
"  cap-hunters,"  for,  you  see,  in  those  days  the 
good  folk  of  Tarascon  were  great  sports,  and 
the  whole  country-side  having  been  denuded 
of  game,  they  were  reduced  to  the  device  of 
going  forth  in  hunting-parties,  and  after  a 
jolly  picnic  they  would  throw  up  their  caps 
in  the  air  and  shoot  at  them  as  they  fell  ! 

1 80 


i8o 


TARA.SCON:    THE   MAIRIE 


The  Town  of  "Tartarin" 

"  The  man  whose  hat  bears  the  greatest 
number  of  shot  marks  is  hailed  as  champion 
of  the  chase,  and  in  the  evening,  with  his 
riddled  cap  stuck  on  the  end  of  his  rifle,  he 
makes  a  triumphal  entry  into  Tarascon,  midst 
the  barking  of  dogs  and  fanfares  of  trumpets/' 
Tartarin,  however,  determined  to  cover 
himself  with  glory — as  well  as  flannel — by 
making  an  expedition  into  Algeria  and 
Morocco,  there  to  try  his  prowess  on  the  lions 
of  the  Atlas.  His  ludicrous  adventures  on 
this  great  enterprise — how  he  shot  a  donkey 
and  a  blind  lion,  and  returned  to  Tarascon 
pursued  by  his  devoted  camel — form  the  theme 
of  the  first  of  Daudet's  three  charming  stories. 
The  years  pass  with  Tartarin  lording  it  at 
Baobab  House,  and  at  the  club  every  evening 
spinning  his  untruthful  yarns,  beginning : 
"  Picture  to  yourself  a  certain  evening  in  the 
open  Sahara."  Then  comes  the  further 
adventures  of  "  Tartarin  in  the  Alps,"  and  I 
confess  that  when,  a  good  many  years  ago,  I 
first  clambered  up  a  portion  of  Mont  Blanc  it 
was  of  Tartarin' s  famous  ascent  I  thought 
rather  than  of  Jacques  Balmat's  ;  the  fiction 
was  more  vivid  in  my  mind  than  the  fact ; 
and  again  at  the  Castle  of  Chillon — I  say  it 
fairly — the  comic  figure  of  Tartarin  imprisoned 
there  was  more  engaging  to  the  imagination 
than  that  of  Bonnivard  ;  and,  by  the  bye,  in 
the  famous  dungeon  one  can  see  scratched  on 

181 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

the  wall  the  signatures  of  both  Lord  Byron 
and  Alphonse  Daudet. 

The  last,  and  in  some  respects  the  best,  of 
all  the  Tartarin  books — like  Mulvaney,  the 
mighty  Tarasconian  has  his  fame  "  dishpersed 
most  notoriously  in  sev'ril  volumes  "  —is  Port 
Tarascon,  wherein  are  detailed  the  mirthful 
misadventures  of  the  great  man,  and  many  of 
his  townsmen  who,  under  his  direction,  set 
sail  to  found  a  colony  in  Polynesia,  an  under- 
taking that  proved  fatal  to  his  fame,  and  ended 
eventually  in  his  self-exile  across  the  river  to 
Beaucaire,  where  he  died  soon  after ;  of  sheer 
melancholy  we  may  suppose. 


V. 

It  was  into  the  busy  little  town  of  Beau- 
caire, which  lies  around  its  ancient  castle  of 
Bellicardo,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  broad 
Rhone,  glaring  across  at  Tarascon,  that  I 
wheeled  one  bright  day  in  June.  Beaucaire, 
for  all  its  canal,  wharves,  and  signs  of  pros- 
perous industry,  is  as  tidy  a  town  as  I  have 
seen,  and  the  fine  old  castle,  ruined  by  Riche- 
lieu, where  in  the  golden  age  of  Languedoc's 
poesy  the  troubadors  sang  their  ballads  at  the 
Court  of  Love,  is  beautifully  situated  on  a 
little  hill  by  the  river-side,  quite  near  to  the 
magnificent  suspension  bridge  which  figures 

182 


The  Town  of  "Tartarin" 

so  humorously  in  Port  Tarascon.  The 
rivalry  between  the  two  towns,  their  mutual 
jealousies,  furnished  Daudet  with  many  an 
opportunity  to  poke  fun  at  them.  "  Separa- 
ted by  the  whole  breadth  of  the  Rhone,  the 
two  cities  regard  each  other  across  the  river 
as  irreconcilable  enemies.  The  bridge  that 
has  been  thrown  between  them  has  not  brought 
them  any  nearer.  This  bridge  is  never  crossed 
—in  the  first  place,  because  it 's  very  dan- 
gerous. The  people  of  Beaucaire  no  more  go 
to  Tarascon  than  those  of  Tarascon  go  to 
Beaucaire/'  As  the  gentleman  I  met  at  Nimes 
would  have  said,  "  Zut !  It  is  not  true." 
But  that  is  neither  here  nor  there. 

Tartarin,  up  to  his  forty-ninth  year,  had 
never  spent  a  night  away  from  his  own  home. 
"  The  very  limit  of  his  travels  was  Beaucaire, 
and  yet  Beaucaire  is  not  far  from  Tarascon,  as 
there  is  only  the  bridge  to  cross.  Unhappily 
that  beastly  bridge  had  been  so  often  swept 
away  by  the  storms  ;  it  is  so  long,  so  rickety, 
and  the  Rhone  so  broad  there  that — zounds, 
you  understand  !  .  .  .  Tartarin  preferred  to 
have  a  firm  grip  of  the  ground."  But  this 
must  have  referred  to  the  old  bridge  that  made 
way  for  the  present  magnificent  structure, 
which  crosses  the  river  in  four  spans  and  is 
1,456  feet  in  length.  However,  it  was  this 
suspension  bridge,  and  no  other,  across  which 
the  hero's  cronie  Bompard  came  with  such 

183 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

bravery  to  witness  for  his  friend,  when  Tar- 
tarin,  fallen  from  his  high  estate,  was  on  trial 
at  the  court  of  Tarascon  for  having  been  party 
to  a  gigantic  swindle  in  the  great  colonising 
fraud  of  Port  Tarascon,  a  charge  from  which, 
as  we  know,  he  was  rightly  acquitted.  Bom- 
pard  at  the  time  of  the  trial  was  in  hiding  at 
Beaucaire,  where  he  had  become  conservator 
of  the  Castle  and  warden  of  the  Fair  Grounds 
— Beaucaire' s  annual  fair  is  famed  all  over 
France — "  but  when  I  saw  that  Tartarin  was 
really  dragged  into  the  dock  between  the 
myrmidons  of  the  law,  then  I  could  hold  out 
no  longer  ;  I  let  myself  go — I  crossed  the 
bridge  !  I  crossed  it  this  morning  in  a  terrible 
tempest.  I  was  obliged  to  go  down  on  all 
fours  the  same  way  as  when  I  went  up  Mont 
Blanc.  .  .  .  When  I  tell  you  that  the  bridge 
was  swinging  like  a  pendulum,  you  '11  believe 
I  had  to  be  brave.  I  was,  in  fact,  heroic/' 


VI. 

THE  view  from  the  bridge  as  one  crosses  to 
Tarascon  is  as  pleasant  a  picture  as  may  be 
seen  in  any  part  of  old  France.  The  noble 
stream,  broken  by  sedgy  inlands,  sweeps  on 
between  its  low  banks,  and  rising  sheer  from 
the  water's  edge  on  a  firm  rock-base,  almost 
opposite  the  picturesque  mass  of  Bellicardo, 

184 


A    WOMAN    OF    TARASCON 
(Summer  costi.me) 


The  Town  of  "  Tartar  in  ' ' 

are  the  massive  walls  of  the  ancient  castle  of 
Tarascon,  founded  by  Count  Louis  II.  in  the 
fourteenth  century  and  finished  by  King  Rene 
of  Anjou  in  the  fifteenth,  and  at  one  time 
tenanted  by  Pope  Urbain  II.,  but  now,  like 
many  another  palace  of  kings,  fallen  to  the 
condition  of  a  common  prison.  Within  these 
grim  walls  Tartarin  passed  some  of  his  in- 
glorious days,  but  days  not  lacking  romance, 
for  was  not  Bompard  from  the  opposite  height 
signalling  o'  nights  to  him  by  means  of 
mysterious  lights  ? 

If  one  has  never  seen  photographs  of 
Tarascon  it  will  be  a  surprise,  as  it  is  surely  a 
pleasure,  to  note  how  faithfully  the  artists 
who  illustrated  Daudet's  books  have  repro- 
duced in  their  charming  little  vignettes  the 
chief  features  of  the  actual  town.  There  to 
the  south  of  the  bridge  is  the  tiny  quay  from 
which  we  are  to  suppose  the  Tootoopumpum 
sailed  away  with  the  flower  of  Tarascon' s 
aristocracy  on  that  ill-starred  expedition  to 
the  South  Seas.  Daudet  is  careful  to  preserve 
some  slight  respect  for  the  truth  by  explaining 
that  the  vessel  was  of  shallow  draft ;  but,  even 
so,  the  Rhone  is  here  not  navigable  to  ocean- 
going steamers. 

Proceeding  straight  into  the  town,  we  arrive 
in  a  minute  or  so  at  the  Promenade,  with  its 
long  rows  of  plane  trees,  as  in  most  French 
towns,  only  in  Tarascon  the  trees  seem  to 

185 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

frow  higher  and  leafier  than  anywhere  else. 
t  opens  out  a  short  distance  from  the  riverside, 
and  although  it  cannot  be  strictly  called  the 
"  Walk  Round "  for  the  reason  which  the 
author  gives — that  it  encircles  the  town — it 
certainly  traverses  a  goodly  portion  of  Taras- 
con,  and  takes  in  en  route  that  "  bit  of  a  square' ' 
to  which  he  makes  so  many  sly  allusions. 

Almost  the  first  thing  one  notices  after  cross- 
ing the  bridge  is  the  "  Hotel  of  the  Emperors/' 
close  by  the  Hospice  at  the  opening  of  the 
Promenade.  This  title  is  worthy  of  Daudet 
himself !  Along  the  south  side  of  the 
Promenade  stand  the  chief  cafes  and  shops  ; 
as  one  sits  by  a  table  at  a  door  watching  the 
passers-by,  the  scene  is  entirely  agreeable. 
Everybody  seems  to  have  walked  out  of 
Daudet 's  page.  The  men  are  of  two  types 
chiefly — those  of  the  stout  and  bearded  figure, 
such  as  Tartarin  himself  possessed,  and  the 
thin  and  sharp-featured  fellows  of  Italian 
caste,  like  Bezuquet  and  Costecalde,  with 
their  bright,  black  eyes  and  fierce  moustachios. 
Most  of  them,  this  sunny  day,  are  abroad  in 
their  shirt  sleeves,  and  almost  to  a  man  they 
wear  the  soft  black  felt  hats  such  as  our 
English  curates  affects 


186 


VII. 

THERE  is  a  musical  jingle  of  spurs,  as  some 
baggy-trousered  soldiers  pass  on  their  way  to 
the  fine  cavalry  barracks  which  the  town 
possesses.  There  go  a  pair  of  comfortable- 
looking  priests  in  their  long  black  gowns, 
their  good  fat  fingers  twined  behind  them  ; 
but  nowhere  do  we  see  the  white  habit  of  the 
friars,  whose  monastery  of  Pamperigouste  the 
gallant  Tartarin  and  his  crusaders  defended 
from  the  Government  troops  so  long  ago  ! 
The  women-folk  whom  one  sees  about  are  nearly 
all  hatless,  but  they  wear  a  dainty  substitute 
in  the  shape  of  a  little  cap  of  white  muslin  and 
lace,  and  a  pelerine  of  the  same  material  over 
their  shoulders  and  breast.  Small,  plump, 
swarthy,  they  are  true  daughters  of  the  south, 
and  by  that  token  better  to  look  upon  than 
their  sisters  of  the  north.  Here  and  there  one 
may  see  a  woman  touched  with  something  of 
the  Paris  fashion,  members  of  that  local 
aristocracy  to  which  belonged  the  charming 
Clorinda  of  Pascalon's  hopeless  passion. 

There  is  a  constant  toot-toot  or  tinkle  of 
bells  as  cyclists  go  by,  for  the  wheel  has  come 
into  great  popularity  here  as  elsewhere  since 
Tartarin  made  his  tragic  exit  across  the  bridge. 
Perhaps  the  most  unmistakable  evidences  of 

187 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

provincialism  are  supplied  by  the  antiquated 
types  of  vehicles  with  their  fat-faced  drivers 
and  their  unshorn  horses,  many  of  the  latter 
being  harnessed  with  the  most  extravagant 
kinds  of  collars  and  saddles  that  project  a 
couple  of  feet  or  more  above  the  level  of  the 
animals'  backs. 

The  whole  scene  is  one  of  peaceful  and  happy 
life,  and  it  is  good  to  look  upon  people  who  are 
in  no  hurry  to  do  business  and  seem  to  take 
things  easily.  Across  the  way,  there,  the 
chemist  is  standing  at  his  door,  with  those 
great  glasses  of  coloured  water,  that  seem  to 
have  gone  out  of  fashion  in  England,  shining 
in  his  window,  while  he  rolls  a  cigarette  for 
the  white-legged  postman  who  has  stopped  to 
give  him  a  letter,  and  chats  with  him  in  the 
passing.  He  might  be  Bezuquet  himself,  did 
we  not  know  of  the  misfortune  that  befell 
the  latter,  when  he  was  tatooed  out  of  recog- 
nition by  the  South  Sea  Islanders,  and  had  to 
wear  a  mask  when  he  came  home  ! 

Going  down  a  street  that  leads  northward 
from  the  Promenade,  we  pass  the  Mairie,  a 
quaint  old  building  from  whose  balcony  floats, 
not  the  Tarasque,  but  the  tricolor,  and  by 
whose  doorway  are  posted  notices  of  coming 
bull-fights,  for  Tarascon  is  still  keen  on  its 
ancient  sport  despite  the  restrictive  legislation. 
Near  by  is  the  public  market,  and  the  whole 
district  swarms  with  dogs  of  every  breed.  We 

1 88 


The  Town  of  "Tartarin" 

peep  into  the  church  of  St.  Martha,  which  is 
no  bad  example  of  the  Pointed  Gothic  and 
occupies  the  site  of  an  old  Roman  Temple. 
One  of  the  kings  of  Provence  is  buried  here, 
but  more  interesting  is  the  tomb  of  the  saint 
to  whom  the  church  is  dedicated. 


VIII. 

ST.  MARTHA  and  the  Tarasque  are  the  peculiar 
glories  of  the  Tarasconians,  who,  you  must 
know,  would  almost  strike  you  if  you  breathed 
the  word  "  Tartarin  "  to  them,  and  have  never 
forgotten  Daudet  for  his  satires  on  the  town. 
We  cannot  do  better  than  go  to  Daudet  for 
the  legend  of  St.  Martha  and  the  beast. 

'  This  Tarasque,  in  very  ancient  days,  was 
nothing  less  than  a  terrible  monster,  a  most 
alarming  dragon,  which  laid  waste  the  country 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Rhone.  St.  Martha,  who 
had  come  into  Provence  after  the  death  of  our 
Lord,  went  forth  and  caught  the  beast  in  the 
deep  marshes,  and  binding  its  neck  with  a  sky- 
blue  ribbon,  brought  it  into  the  city  captive, 
tamed  by  the  innocence  and  piety  of  the  saint. 
Ever  since  then,  in  remembrance  of  the  service 
rendered  by  the  holy  Martha,  the  Tarasconians 
have  kept  a  holiday,  which  they  celebrate 
every  ten  years  by  a  procession  through  the 
city.  This  procession  forms  the  escort  of  a 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

sort  of  ferocious,  bloody  monster,  made  of 
wood  and  painted  pastboard,  who  is  a  cross 
between  the  serpent  and  the  crocodile,  and 
represents,  in  gross  and  ridiculous  effigy,  the 
dragon  of  ancient  days.  The  thing  is  not  a 
mere  masquerade,  for  the  Tarasque  is  really 
held  in  veneration  ;  she  is  a  regular  idol, 
inspiring  a  sort  of  superstitious,  affectionate 
fear.  She  is  called  in  the  country  the  Old 
Grannie.  The  creature  has  herself  stalled  in 
a  shed  especially  hired  for  her  by  the  town 
council." 

Daudet's  light  sketch  of  the  Tarasque  may 
be  supplemented  by  a  more  circumstantial 
account  of  the  strange  ceremony  from  a  writer 
on  old  customs  (William  S.  Walsh),  who  in- 
forms us  that  "  the  famous  Miracle  Play  of 
'  Sainte  Marthe  et  la  Tarasque,'  instituted,  it 
was  said,  by  King  Rene  in  1400,  was  one  of 
the  last  Proven9al  coronlas  to  disappear,  as  in 
its  day  it  was  one  of  the  most  popular.  Even 
after  the  Mystery  Play  was  itself  abandoned, 
a  remnant  of  it  lingered  on  until  the  middle  of 
the  nineteenth  century  in  the  annual  processon 
of  La  Tarasque,  celebrated  on  July  2gth,  not 
only  at  Tarascon,  but  also  at  Beaucaire.  The 
main  feature  was  the  huge  figure  of  a  dragon, 
made  of  wood  and  canvas,  eight  feet  long, 
three  feet  high,  and  four  feet  broad  in  the 
middle.  The  head  was  small,  there  was  no 
neck,  the  body,  which  was  covered  with  scales, 

190 


The  Town  of  "  Tartarin  ' ' 

was  shaped  like  an  enormous  egg,  and  at  the 
nether  extremity  was  a  heavy  beam  of  wood 
for  a  tail.  Sixteen  mummers,  gaily  capari- 
soned and  known  as  the  Knights  of  la  Tarasque 
were  among  its  attendants.  Eight  of  the 
knights  concealed  themselves  within  the  body 
to  represent  those  who  had  been  devoured,  and 
furnished  the  motive  power,  besides  lashing 
the  tail  to  right  and  left,  at  imminent  risk  to 
the  legs  of  the  spectators.  The  other  eight 
formed  the  escort,  and  were  followed  by 
drummers  and  fifers  and  a  long  procession  of 
clergy  and  laity.  The  dragon  was  conducted 
by  a  girl  in  white  and  blue,  the  leading  string 
being  her  girdle  of  blue  silk.  When  the  dragon 
was  especially  unruly  and  frolicsome  she 
dashed  holy  water  over  it.  A  continuous 
rattle  of  torpedoes  and  musketry  was  kept  up 
by  those  who  followed  in  the  dragon's  train." 
The  celebration  of  the  Tarasque  has  taken 
place  several  times,  I  believe,  since  the  pro- 
hibition, while  the  procession  of  St.  Martha  is 
held  annually  ;  but  as  my  visit  did  not  syn- 
chronise with  either,  I  had  to  be  content  with 
securing  photographs  from  a  local  photo- 
grapher, who  was  more  inclined  to  discuss  the 
weather  and  smoke  his  cigarette  than  sell  his 
wares,  and  left  his  wife — at  the  time  of  my 
call,  in  a  state  of  partial  undress  between 
changing  her  visiting  costume  for  an  indoor 
dress — to  do  the  business  of  hunting  up  prints 

191 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

for  me.  It  will  be  remembered  by  those  who 
have  read  Port  Tarascon  that  Tartarin  foresaw 
his  own  downfall  from  the  day  on  which,  under 
the  impression  that  he  was  shooting  at  a  whale, 
he  planted  a  bullet  in  the  gross  carcase  of  the 
Tarasque,  which  had  been  taken  with  the 
emigrants  to  the  South  Seas  and  was  swept 
overboard  to  become  a  waif  of  the  waves. 


IX. 

ONE  of  the  peculiarities  of  Tarascon  is  its 
railway  station  on  the  outskirts  of  the  town. 
It  is  situated  some  thirty  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  street,  and  you  gain  the  platform  by 
climbing  several  long  flights  of  stairs,  up  which 
it  is  no  light  task  to  carry  a  heavily-burdened 
bicycle.  During  most  of  the  day  there  is  little 
evidence  of  life  in  or  around  the  station,  and  a 
clerk  will  cheerfully  devote  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  to  explain  to  you  the  absurdities  of  the 
railway  time  table  ;  but  five  or  six  times  a  day 
the  place  wakes  up  on  the  arrival  of  a  train 
from  or  to  the  capital,  for  all  the  trains  in 
France  seem  to  have  a  connection,  however 
tardy  and  remote,  with  the  octopus  of  Paris. 
Then  there  is  much  ringing  of  bells  and  blowing 
of  trumpets,  and  you  almost  expect  to  see  the 
quaint  and  portly  form  of  Tartarin  himself 
returning  from  his  great  adventure  in  the 

192 


The  Town  of  "  Tartar  in  ' ' 

Sahara  or  his  ascent  of  Mont  Blanc.  But  you 
reflect  that  these  and  many  other  of  his  doings 
were  much  too  good  to  be  true,  and  take  your 
place  in  the  corner  of  the  carriage,  making 
yourself  comfortable  for  the  long  and  dreary 
journey  to  Paris. 

The  last  thing  you  see  as  the  train  steams 
away  is  the  white  stretch  of  the  Avignon  Road 
lying  between  the  railway  and  the  river,  its 
little  white  houses  and  modern  villas  close- 
shuttered  and  growing  indistinct  in  the  soft 
southern  twilight. 


193 


La  Fete  Dieu 


i. 

FOR  centuries  the  igth  of  June  has  been  to 
the  people  of  France  a  day  of  high  festival. 
No  one  who  has  happened  to  be  travelling  in 
Normandy  or  Brittany — or  indeed  in  almost 
any  of  the  French  provinces — about  this  time 
of  the  year  can  have  failed  to  notice  the 
celebration  of  the  Fete  Dieu,  and  many  may 
have  wondered  what  it  was  all  about.  It 
has  existed  so  long  as  one  of  the  national 
customs,  varying  in  its  observance  in  different 
parts  of  the  country,  and  having  passed 
through  many  periods  of  change,  that  a  few 
years  ago  he  would  have  been  accounted  a 
rash  and  uninspired  prophet  who  would  have 
foretold  that  the  Republican  Government 
might  have  the  temerity  to  lay  its  embargo 
on  this  sacred  institution.  But,  behold  the 
day  when  the  secular  hand  of  M.  Combes 
had  stretched  out  into  the  remotest  parts 
of  fair  France,  and  following  hard  upon 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

the  upsetting  of  monastic  peace,  came  the 
prohibition  of  religious  processions  in  public. 
The  effect  of  this  order  was  to  limit  the 
fete  in  many  places  to  a  mere  perambulation 
of  the  exterior  of  the  church,  and  in  others 
the  procession  was  confined  entirely  to  the 
interior,  though  here  and  there,  it  would  seem, 
the  function  took  place  just  as  it  did  genera- 
tions before  M.  Combes  and  the  anti-clericals 
arose  into  power. 

The  festival  is  clearly  of  pagan  origin,  like 
so  many  of  the  ceremonies  of  the  Christian 
church ;  it  corresponds  with  the  Corpus  Feast 
in  Spain,  the  exhibition  of  the  holy  sacrament 
having  been  grafted  on  to  the  heathenish 
rights  very  early  in  the  Christian  era.  There 
seems  to  be  evidences  of  the  ceremony  having 
been  observed  in  some  form  or  other  centuries 
before  673,  as  in  that  year  an  ecclesiastical 
council,  held  at  Braga  in  Spain,  spoke  of 
"  the  ancient  and  traditional  custom  of 
solemnly  carrying  the  Host  on  the  shoulders.'' 
It  was  Pope  Urbain  IV.,  who  vainly  en- 
deavoured to  stir  up  a  new  crusade  on  behalf 
of  his  former  diocese  of  Jerusalem,  that 
officially  recognised  and  instituted  as  regular 
offices  of  the  church  in  1264  the  ceremonies 
connected  with  the  Fete  Dieu.  But,  despite 
this  papal  ordinance,  the  festival  did  not 
become  one  of  general  observance  until,  some 
generations  later,  there  had  grown  around  the 

196 


PROCESSION     OF     LA     FETE     DIEU 

Photographed  at  Morlaix,  in  Brittany 


La  Pete  Dieu 

purely  religious  part  of  it  a  mass  of  painfully 
secular  tomfoolery,  which  turned  the  fete  into 
a  great  saturnalia.  In  the  days  of  that  merry 
monarch,  King  Rene,  it  had  assumed  such 
proportions  that  an  entire  week  was  devoted 
to  the  celebration,  "  courts  of  love,"  tourna- 
ments, jousts,  mystery  plays,  and  many  other 
amusements  being  associated  with  the  solemn 
procession  of  the  sacred  sacrament.  Flourish- 
ing more  or  less,  the  fete  continued  annually, 
without  interruption  until  the  great  Revolu- 
tion, which  gave  short  shrift  to  the  old  taste 
for  processions  ;  but  under  Louis  XVIII.  it 
was  re-established,  and  the  State  even  fur- 
nished troops  as  escorts  for  those  taking  part 
in  the  processions.  Times  are  changed  indeed 
when  we  find  Le  Pelerin,  an  illustrated  weekly 
newspaper  devoted  entirely  to  the  interests 
of  pilgrimages,  publishing  cartoons  which 
show  the  police  dispersing  the  pious  partici- 
pants in  the  procession  of  the  Fete  Dieu, 
while  rowdy  socialists  are  permitted  to  wave 
their  red  rags  in  the  highway. 


II. 

THE  festival,  which  has  thus  fallen  upon 
evil  times,  might  possibly  have  gone  more 
steadily  downhill  to  the  limbo  of  old  customs 
if  the  Government  had  left  it  alone,  as  of 

197 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

recent  years  it  has  not  been  gaining  in  popu- 
larity, and,  practically  speaking,  only  we  men 
and  children  have  shown  active  interest  in  it 
under  the  direction  of  the  priests  and  lay 
officials.  Throughout  Normandy  it  was  a 
rare  thing  to  see  men  taking  part ;  but  in 
Brittany,  and  especially  at  the  quaint  old 
town  of  Morlaix,  which  is  famed  for  its  high 
railway  bridge  and  its  Fete  Dieu,  and  holds 
an  extremely  jolly  kermesse,  with  dancing 
and  the  selling  of  cheap  rubbish,  immediately 
after  the  holy  sacrament  has  been  carried 
through  the  streets,  a  larger  proportion  of 
men  were  to  be  seen  engaging  in  the  ceremony ; 
while  in  the  far  south,  among  the  peasants  of 
Provence  and  Aveyron,  the  men  have  long 
been  as  attached  to  this  and  similar  fetes  of 
the  church  as  the  women,  taking  part  with  a 
comic  gravity  of  demeanour  absurdly  out  of 
keeping  with  their  usually  gay  and  careless 
behaviour.  Generally  speaking,  the  Fete 
Dieu,  as  celebrated  during  modern  years,  has 
been  a  picturesque,  but  brief  and  inoffensive 
ceremonial,  that  did  not  greatly  disturb 
anybody,  and  seemed  to  please  the  women 
and  children.  In  the  course  of  time  it  might 
have  died  out  as  a  public  institution,  though 
it  must  always  survive,  in  some  manner,  as  a 
religious  festival ;  but  the  Government,  in  its 
crusade  against  the  enemies  of  the  Republic — 
for  such  undoubtedly  are  the  Catholic  priests 

198 


La  Fete  Dieu 

— may  find  that  it  has,  by  its  very  prohibi- 
tion, reawakened  interest  in  this  ancient  and 
decrepid  institution  of  the  church. 

As  for  the  familiar  procession  of  the  Fete 
Dieu,  there  is  not  very  much  to  describe  :  a 
brief  notice  of  one  may  be  taken  as  typical  of 
all.  The  first  indication  that  the  visitor  would 
have  of  something  unusual  toward  was  the 
strewing  of  the  principal  streets  with  rushes. 
Almost  every  shopkeeper  would  be  seen  with 
an  armful  of  the  green  blades,  laying  them 
down  to  fullest  advantage  in  the  middle  of 
the  road.  This  done,  the  next  thing  was  to 
bring  out  long  sheets  of  white  linen,  which  were 
tacked  a  little  way  below  the  windows  of  the 
first  story,  and  hung  downward  to  within  a 
foot  or  so  of  tthe  ground,  the  entire  route 
being  thus  lined  with  a  continuous  stretch  of 
white,  whereon  busy  hands  had  pinned  roses 
and  other  flowers,  sometimes  attempting 
designs  such  as  a  heart  or  a  cross,  or  the 
monogram  "  I H  S."  Each  shopkeeper  seemed 
to  vie  with  his  or  her  neighbour  to  produce  a 
more  elaborate  evidence  of  pious  interest  in 
the  coming  procession  ;  but  I  have  noticed 
frequently  that  many  performed  their  part  in 
the  most  perfunctory  manner,  only  rushing 
up  their  white  linen  and  sticking  on  a  flower 
or  two  when  the  head  of  the  procession  was 
actually  in  sight,  and  whipping  off  the  sheets 
as  soon  as  it  had  passed  by. 

199 


III. 

IN  many  parts  of  the  town,  often  in  the 
front  garden  of  a  private  house,  in  some 
outside  corner  of  a  church  or  in  a  market- 
place, elaborate  shrines,  made  of  wood, 
covered  with  cloth,  and  decorated  with  rushes 
and  flowers,  would  be  erected.  In  one 
small  town  I  have  counted  upwards  of  a 
dozen  such  erections,  enclosing  gaudy  statues 
of  the  saints,  especially  well  disposed  towards 
those  who  supplied  the  money  for  the  shrines. 
But  here  again  I  have  noticed  the  proverbial 
economy  of  the  French  nation  asserting 
itself,  the  attendant  at  such  a  gorgeous  shrine 
lighting  the  numerous  candles  only  on  the 
approach  of  the  procession,  and  blowing  them 
out  the  instant  it  had  passed,  when  also  the 
dismantling  of  the  shrine  would  begin !  I 
recall  a  particularly  gorgeous  shrine  which  I 
saw  many  years  ago  in  the  town  of  Falaise.  At 
a  considerable  distance  the  numerous  candles 
seemed  to  be  burning  so  brilliantly,  that  I  was 
not  altogether  surprised  on  going  up  and 
examining  them  to  find  the  supposed 
candles  were  actually  incandescent  electric 
lamps.  Thus  the  preliminary  arrangements 
of  the  populace  for  the  coming  of  the 
procession. 


200 


La  Fete  Dieu 

The  route  was,  as  a  rule,  one  that  had  been 
followed  for  years,  but  the  erection  of  a 
particularly  elaborate  shrine  by  some  person 
blessed  with  pelf  and  piety,  in  a  street  not 
within  the  usual  itinerary,  would  be  regarded 
as  sufficient  to  justify  a  detour. 

I  have  never  witnessed  the  procession  with- 
out being  refreshed  by  its  suggestion  of  old- 
world  ease.  "  Build  your  houses  as  if  you 
meant  them  to  last  for  ever,"  was  Ruskin's 
advice.  "  Proceed  as  if  your  procession  had 
started  at  the  Flood  and  was  going  on  till 
Doomsday,  "  would  seem  to  be  the  motto  that 
inspires  the  demonstrators  in  the  Fete  Dieu. 

In  the  distance  the  sound  of  music  is  heard, 
and  after  a  time  at  the  far  end  of  the  road 
the  head  of  the  procession  is  seen  moving 
towards  us  at  a  pace  as  much  slower  than  a 
funeral  as  that  is  slower  than  a  horse 
race.  First  comes  the  beadle,  or  church 
officer  attached  to  the  cathedral,  whose  blue 
or  red  uniform,  with  cocked  hat,  knee  breeches, 
white  hose  and  buckled  shoes,  remind  one  of 
the  dress  of  our  soldiers  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  a  get-up  very  similar  to  that  of  the 
Swiss  Guard  at  the  Vatican,  these  beadles 
being,  indeed,  generally  known  as  the 
"  Swiss,"  though  they  are  loutish  and  ignorant 
fellows,  with  as  much  regard  for  religion  as  the 
chucker-out  at  a  roaring  London  tavern. 
But  for  all  that,  the  Swiss  makes  a  mighty 

201 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

picturesque  figure  at  the  head  of  the  proces- 
sion, his  sword  hanging  at  his  hip,  and  a  long 
mace  carried  in  his  hand  as  he  steps  out 
slowly  and  endeavours  to  combine  dignity 
with  scowls  at  the  children  who  follow  him, 
the  little  girls  in  their  white  muslin  dresses, 
made  for  their  first  communion,  and  the 
little  boys  in  the  sort  of  midshipman's  suit 
universally  worn  by  French  lads  at  the  time 
of  their  confirmation,  a  white  armlet  being 
donned  on  this  occasion  and  a  rosary  tied 
around  it.  Following  the  children,  who  carry 
banners  with  various  religious  devices,  come 
bands  of  music  and  different  groups  of  men 
and  women,  who  also  march  under  certain 
banners  that  indicate  their  membership  of 
some  brotherhood  or  sisterhood. 


IV. 

THERE  are  brotherhoods  of  the  Holy  Sacra- 
ment in  many  parts  of  France  whose  creden- 
tials date  back  to  the  Middle  Ages,  and  who 
seem  to  exist  solely  for  the  purpose  of  being 
privileged  to  walk  in  religious  processions, 
with  a  ludicrous  gown  lavishly  trimmed,  and 
having  on  the  front,  after  the  manner  of  a 
herald's  tabard,  a  picture  of  Christ.  The 
brethren  of  the  various  "  charities,"  which 
in  France  correspond  in  some  degree  to  our 

202 


La  Fete  Dieu 

friendly  societies,  also  wear  uniforms,  and, 
in  some  parts  of  the  country  assist  in  the 
procession.  In  the  past  many  unseemly  dis- 
turbances arose  out  of  the  rivalry  of  these 
brotherhoods  as  to  their  respective  privileges 
in  the  Fete  Dieu,  and  the  sacred  function  was 
often  marred  by  the  most  disgraceful  scenes  of 
rowdyism  as  the  rivals  fought  for  precedence, 
and  especially  for  the  right  of  bearing  the 
canopy  under  which  the  Holy  Sacrament  is 
carried  through  the  streets. 

The  approach  of  the  Host  is  heralded  by 
the  acolytes  in  their  scarlet  gowns  with  lace 
tunicles,  who  come  singing,  and  precede  the 
white-robed  members  of  the  choir,  lay  breth- 
ren and  priests,  who  are  either  diligently 
reading  from  books,  or  mumbling  unintelli- 
gently  the  orisons  provided  for  the  occasion. 
Succeeding  these  come  more  acolytes,  swinging 
censers,  and  others  who,  walking  backwards, 
bear  large  baskets  of  rose  leaves,  and  scatter 
their  fragrant  burdens  in  handfuls  on  the  road 
in  front  of  the  bishop.  The  latter,  arrayed  in 
his  most  gorgeous  vestments,  advances  slowly, 
holding  aloft,  with  well-assumed  solemnity, 
to  impress  beholders  with  the  awful  sacredness 
of  his  charge,  the  elaborate  brass  monstrance 
or  cabinet  which  encloses  the  consecrated 
wafer.  The  bishop,  who  thus  displays  before 
the  just  and  the  unjust  the  Holy  Sacrament, 
walks  under  a  canopy  of  richly  embroidered 

203 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

cloth,  carried  on  four  posts  by  specially 
chosen  members  of  some  of  the  brotherhoods, 
or  perhaps  by  some  unusually  devout  laymen, 
whose  purses  have  not  been  altogether  closed 
when  the  clerical  hat  has  gone  round. 

Previously  to  the  approach  of  the  dais 
covering  the  bishop  and  his  holy  burden,  the 
spectators  in  the  street  have  been  laughing 
and  joking  with  and  about  the  demonstrators, 
and  some  of  the  children  in  the  procession 
have  shown  lamentable  forgetfulness  of  the 
solemn  nature  of  the  function  by  putting  out 
their  tongues  at  us,  and  turning  back  to  say 
derisively,  "  les  Anglais  !  " — for  this  was  before 
the  days  of  the  Entente.  But  the  moment 
the  bishop  and  the  Host  come  up,  down  flop 
the  spectators  on  their  knees,  crossing  them- 
selves, the  men  removing  their  hats,  though 
I  confess  with  pleasure  that  many  a  time  I 
have  seen  groups  of  men  showing  as  much 
reverence  to  the  sacred  wafer  as  Cockney 
crowds  do  to  the  Lord  Mayor's  coachman  on 
show  day. 

The  procession  is  now  at  an  end  so  far  as 
our  particular  standpoint  is  concerned,  and 
already  the  white  sheets  are  disappearing  all 
along  the  road,  shopkeepers  turning  their 
attention  to  business  again.  But  it  is  winding 
its  way  through  other  streets,  pausing  to 
make  special  obeisance  before  the  temporary 
shrines,  and  to  rehearse  prayers  cunningly 

204 


A    WOMAN    OF    SA1NTE    ENIMIE 


La  Fete  Dieu 

adapted  to  the  peculiar  requirements  of  the 
saints  to  whom  the  shrines  are  dedicated. 
And  so  after,  it  may  be,  two  or  three  hours 
perambulation,  the  demonstrators  return  to 
the  cathedral,  where  High  Mass  is  celebrated  ; 
this  over,  they  are  free  to  make  merry  to 
their  heart's  desire.  And  they  do. 


205 


M'sieu  Meelin  of   Dundae 


i. 

PLEASE  do  not  consider  it  an  affectation  of 
superior  knowledge  if  I  begin  by  saying  it  is 
improbable  that  one  out  of  a  hundred  of  my 
readers  has  ever  heard  of  Morbihan  and  the 
wonderful  druidical  remains  in  the  Commune 
of  Carnac.  To  be  quite  frank,  I  had  never 
heard  of  them  myself  until  one  dusty  summer 
day  when  I  cycled  into  the  little  village  of 
Carnac  away  on  the  south  coast  of  Brittany, 
and  within  sight  of  the  historic  bay  of  Ouiberon. 
The  village  of  Carnac,  whose  population 
numbers  only  some  six  hundred  souls,  is  one 
of  the  most  interesting  in  Brittany,  where 
almost  every  hamlet  has  some  historic  touch 
to  engage  the  attention  of  the  visitor.  It 
consists  practically  of  a  little  square  of  houses 
surrounding  the  ancient  parish  church,  dedi- 
cated to  Saint  Corneille.  This  saint  is  the 
patron  of  cattle,  and  in  September  the  town 
is  the  centre  of  a  series  of  most  picturesque 

207 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

celebrations,  the  peasants  journeying  hither 
from  all  parts  of  the  surrounding  country, 
accompanied  by  their  cattle,  horses,  and  even 
their  pigs,  for  the  pig  is  as  notable  a  feature  of 
rural  life  in  Brittany  as  it  is  in  Ireland.  Saint 
Corneille,  for  a  reason  which  will  be  explained 
further  on,  is  supposed  to  take  a  very  personal 
interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  Breton's  cattle, 
and  to  see  the  simple  peasants  on  their  pil- 
grimage to  his  shrine,  and  later  in  the  cere- 
monies of  parading  their  beasts  around  the 
church  and  kneeling  before  his  statue  on  the 
west  front  of  the  tower,  kneeling  again  and 
sometimes  even  fighting  for  a  dip  in  the  water 
from  his  fountain,  is  to  realise  how  sincere  is 
their  belief  in  his  powers.  But  this  is  only  by 
the  way  ;  my  present  intention  is  not  to  spend 
any  more  time  in  describing  the  quaint 
ceremonies  that  have  long  made  Carnac  a 
centre  of  pilgrimage,  and  have  been  the  theme 
of  many  a  story  and  poem  by  French  writers. 
Leaving  the  little  square  and  striking  east- 
ward along  the  main  road,  I  noticed  a  small, 
plain  building,  almost  the  last  of  the  few 
straggling  houses  in  that  direction,  bearing  in 
bold  letters  the  legend  "  Musee  Miln."  The 
name  had  a  pleasant  suggestion  of  my  ain 
countree,  and  in  a  trice  I  was  knocking  at 
the  door,  curious  to  know  what  lay  behind.  A 
tall,  well-knit,  clean-shaven  Breton  of  about 
forty  years  of  age  opened  and  bade  me  welcome. 

208 


THE    FAMOUS    DRUIDICAL    REMAINS    AT    CARNAC 
(The  second  view  is  a  continuation  of  the  first) 


"  M  'sieu  Meelin  of  Dundae  " 

He  was  carelessly  dressed  like  any  village  shop- 
keeper in  his  shirt  sleeves,  and  wearing  a  pair 
of  carpet  slippers  ;  certainly  presenting  no 
aspect  of  the  antiquary  or  the  scholar,  although 
it  was  not  long  before  I  found  that  he  was  a 
man  of  remarkable  attainments  in  archaeology. 
As  far  as  I  remember,  the  charge  for  admission 
was  one  franc,  and  although  at  first  it  seemed 
a  large  price  to  pay  for  looking  at  a  roomful 
of  things  in  glass  cases,  I  left  with  the  con- 
viction that  I  had  made  an  excellent  bargain. 
The  museum  I  found  to  consist  of  an  ex- 
tremely valuable  assortment  of  relics  of  the 
Stone  and  Bronze  Ages.  Admirably  arranged 
and  catalogued  were  hundreds  of  flint  arrow- 
heads and  axes,  some  of  the  latter  being  of 
that  earliest  type  before  man  had  the  sense  to 
pierce  the  axe-head  for  the  handle,  but  stuck 
the  wedge-like  head  of  the  axe  through  a  hole 
in  the  shaft.  There  were  also  many  examples 
of  rude  instruments  belonging  to  the  Bronze 
Age,  some  Roman  swords  and  a  skeleton  in  a 
prehistoric  stone  coffin.  The  interest  of  these 
curiosities  lay  not  only  in  their  intrinsic  value 
to  the  antiquary,  but  in  the  fact  that  they  had 
all  been  dug  up  from  the  tumuli  in  the  Com- 
mune of  Carnac.  But  to  me  they  assumed  at 
once  a  far  more  vivid  interest,  when  the  custo- 
dian explained  that  the  antiquary  who  had 
discovered  most  of  them,  and  whose  money 
had  founded  the  museum,  was  "  M'sieu  Meelin 

209 

15 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

of  Dundae."  When  I  explained  that  I  was  a 
countryman  of  this  Mr.  Miln,  the  curator 
launched  into  a  warm  description  of  that 
worthy's  abounding  good  qualities,  and  re- 
called with  the  fervour  of  the  French  his  own 
personal  association  with  Mr.  Miln  in  the  work 
of  excavation.  He  pointed  with  pride  to  a 
very  ordinary  oil  painting  of  his  old  friend  and 
master,  which  disclosed  him  as  a  fresh-com- 
plexioned,  white-haired  gentleman  of  unmis- 
takable Scottish  type,  and  assured  me  that  he 
was  "  un  hoMme  tres  inter  ess  ant  et  tres  aimable." 
I  could  readily  believe  the  eulogy,  as  it  was  a 
kindly  old  Scotch  face  that  looked  out  of  the 
canvas  at  me. 


II. 

I  WONDER  if  the  memory  of  Mr.  Miln  is 
treasured  in  Dundee.  The  chances  are  that 
what  I  have  to  tell  of  him  may  be  news  to  his 
fellow-townsmen  of  to-day.  A  reference  to 
that  excellent  work,  Chambers' s  Biographical 
Dictionary,  discloses  the  fact  that  he  is 
remembered  there  to  the  extent  of  exactly 
two  lines  : 

"  Miln,  James  (1819-81),  a  Scotch  antiquary 
made  excavations  at  Carnac  in  Brittany,  1872- 
80." 

That  is  all,  but  behind  these  two  lines  lie 
the  long  story  of  a  romantic  life  in  a  foreign 

2JO 


"  M  'sieu  Meelin  of  Dundae  " 

land  and  a  little  measure  of  fame  among  an 
alien  people.  In  this  respect  the  life  of  James 
Miln  resembles  curiously  the  lives  of  so  many 
of  his  fellow-countrymen,  who  have  wandered 
to  the  ends  of  the  earth  in  the  pursuit  of  their 
avocations,  and  left  traces  of  their  work  every- 
where except  in  the  place  of  their  birth. 

My  knowledge  of  the  life  of  this  notable 
Scotsman  and  his  work  is  gleaned  from  the 
scholarly  little  brochure  written  by  M.  Zacharie 
le  Rouzic,  the  slippered  custodian  of  the 
"  Musee  Miln."  It  appears  that  James  Miln 
was  born  at  Woodhill  in  1819,  and  while  still 
young  travelled  in  India,  China,  and  spent 
some  years  in  other  parts  of  the  far  east.  On 
his  return  to  Scotland  he  threw  himself  with 
enthusiasm  into  antiquarian  research  and 
scientific  studies.  He  succeeded  to  the  estate 
of  Murie  in  Perthshire  on  the  death  of  his 
father,  James  Yeanan  Miln,  of  Murie  and 
Woodhill,  and  later  to  that  of  Woodhill  in 
Forfarshire  at  the  death  of  his  brother,  to 
whom  that  property  had  descended.  His 
particular  line  of  study  for  nearly  forty  years 
of  his  life  would  seem  to  have  been  the  origin 
and  development  of  portable  firearms,  and  for 
a  man  of  such  peaceful  pursuits  it  is  strange 
to  be  told  that  he  was  especially  ardent  in 
encouraging  every  experiment  for  the  per- 
fection of  rifles.  Another  of  his  hobbies  was 
concerned  with  the  improvement  of  the 

211 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

telescope  ;  but  all  kinds  of  scientific  instru- 
ments seem  to  have  been  objects  of  his  study 
and  inventive  genius.  In  the  experimental 
days  of  photography  he  speedily  achieved 
success  with  the  camera,  and  made  a  large 
collection  of  photographs  of  ancient  sculptures 
in  the  east  of  Scotland.  An  accomplished 
linguist  and  something  of  an  artist,  he  illus- 
trated with  his  own  pencil  all  his  works  on 
archaeology,  which  M.  Le  Rouzic  assures  us 
was  always  his  favourite  study. 

It  was  during  the  summer  of  1873  that  Miln 
first  visited  Carnac,  where  he  encountered  his 
friend,  Admiral  Tremlett,  of  Tunbridge  Wells, 
who  was  interested  in  the  wonderful  neolithic 
remains  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  became  his 
guide  in  a  series  of  explorations.  Miln's 
enthusiasm  was  immediately  aflame  when  he 
contemplated  this  rich  and  sparsely-explored 
field  of  research  awaiting  the  excavator.  His 
first  idea  was  to  purchase  the  ground  on  which 
some  of  the  most  interesting  remains  were 
standing,  but  finding  this  impossible,  he 
approached  the  farmers  on  whose  land  the 
unbroken  mounds,  which  represented  burial- 
places  of  prehistoric  people,  were  situated,  and 
obtained  leave  from  them  to  commence  the 
work  of  excavation,  to  which  he  immediately 
resolved  to  devote  himself  during  1875  and 
1876.  The  result  was  a  series  of  important 
discoveries.  Perhaps  the  most  important  of 


212 


"  M  'sieu  Meelin  of  Dundae  " 

the  remains  unearthed  were  those  of  a  Roman 
villa,  consisting  of  eleven  chambers,  and  sur- 
rounded by  several  other  buildings,  among 
which  were  baths  and  a  small  temple,  that 
were  believed  to  date  back  to  the  first  half  of 
the  fourth  century.  Numerous  examples  of 
Roman  pottery,  glass,  jewellery,  money,  a 
bronze  statue  of  a  bull,  and  many  other 
curiosities  were  dug  up.  Within  sight  of  the 
museum,  and  only  a  few  minutes'  walk  away, 
is  a  tumulus  surmounted  by  a  little  chapel  to 
Saint  Michael,  and  here  in  1876  Miln  made 
many  notable  discoveries,  including  the  re- 
mains of  an  eleventh-century  monastery. 


III. 

THE  results  of  these  excavations  were  des- 
cribed in  a  large  work  written  and  illustrated 
by  himself,  and  issued  in  Edinburgh  and  Paris. 
By  January  of  1877  he  was  busily  prosecuting 
his  explorations  at  Kermaric,  a  gunshot 
distant  from  Carnac,  and  the  work  went 
steadily  on  with  the  most  fruitful  results  in 
many  other  parts  of  the  district  until  the  end 
of  1880,  when  Miln  returned  to  Edinburgh  in 
order  to  produce  another  book  describing  his 
researches.  Unhappily,  in  the  midst  of  his 
literary  labour,  he  was  seized  with  a  brief 
illness,  which  at  the  end  of  six  days  resulted 

213 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

in  his  death  on  Friday,  28th  January,  1881, 
at  twelve  minutes  to  eleven,  as  the  faithful 
M.  le  Rouzic  records. 

James  Miln  was  a  member  of  the  Scottish 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  la  Societe  royale  des 
Antiquaries  du  Nord,  the  Academy  of  Copen- 
hagen, and  several  learned  societies  in  England 
and  the  Continent.  "  Cest  avec  une  doulou- 
reuse  emotion  que  I' on  apprit,  a  Carnac,  la 
nouvelle  de  sa  mort,"  to  quote  again  his  faithful 
henchman.  The  museum  with  its  precious 
contents  was  secured  to  Carnac  through  the 
efforts  of  Mr.  Robert  Miln,  the  son  of  the 
antiquary,  and  his  friend  Admiral  Tremlett, 
and  was  opened  on  the  22nd  May,  1882,  since 
when  it  has  remained  a  centre  of  great  interest 
and  importance  to  all  antiquarian  students, 
and  an  enduring  monument  to  "  M'sieu  Meelin 
of  Dondae." 

This  is  a  brief  outline  of  the  life  of  a  little- 
known  Scotsman,  which  is  worth  recalling  as 
an  example  of  the  quiet,  unostentatious  way 
in  which  the  Scot  will  carry  on  any  enterprise 
that  lies  near  to  his  heart,  with  no  eye  to 
personal  advertisement,  but  out  of  sheer 
pleasure  in  the  work  his  hand  has  found  to  do. 
Thus  it  is  that  one  meets  with  traces  of  our 
countrymen  in  the  remote  and  unfrequented 
corners  of  earth,  and  at  the  ring  of  an  old 
name  the  mind  of  the  wanderer  is  carried 
back  across  "  the  waste  of  seas  "  to  the  land 


214 


"  M  'sieu  Meelin  of  Dundae  " 

whose  sons,  by  some  strange  irony  of  fate,  are 
prone  to  find  their  life-work  far  from  home. 


IV. 

BUT  my  story  must  not  end  here,  although 
we  take  our  leave  of  James  Miln  and  his 
museum.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  describe 
in  any  adequate  way  the  historic  value  of  this 
part  of  Brittany.  Stonehenge,  in  England,  is 
a  national  monument  which  we  zealously 
treasure,  yet  its  value,  compared  with  the 
neolithic  remains  of  Morbihan,  is  as  a  drop  in 
a  bucket  of  water.  In  the  region  to  the  east 
and  north  of  Carnac  druidical  remains  are  as 
plentiful  as  blackberries  in  an  autumn  hedge. 
The  sight  of  what  are  known  as  "  les  aligne- 
ments  de  Carnac  "  is  one  never  to  be  forgotten. 
Standing  on  the  little  mound  by  the  chapel  of 
Saint  Michael  already  mentioned,  and  looking 
northward  across  the  plain,  we  see  an  enor- 
mous range  of  menhirs  or  druidical  stones 
standing  like  an  army  at  attention.  There 
are  no  fewer  than  2,813  of  these  massive  stones 
to  be  seen  from  this  point,  and  the  imagination 
is  busy  at  once  striving  to  picture  the  strange 
rites  practised  here  by  unknown  people  before 
the  dawn  of  history.  Dotted  all  over  the  vast 
plains  are  dolmens  and  cromlechs  of  varying 
size. 


215 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

One  of  the  largest  dolmens  that  I  visited  is 
known  as  the  Merchants'  Table.  It  stands 
near  Locmariaquer,  and  consists  of  an  enor- 
mous stone  laid  flat  on  the  top  of  a  series  of 
smaller  stones.  Originally  the  supporting 
stones  would  be  only  slightly  imbedded  in  the 
earth,  but  in  the  ages  that  have  passed  the 
soil  has  accumulated  until  they  are  now  sunk 
six  or  eight  feet  deep,  but  still  project  above 
the  ground  to  the  height  of  four  or  five  feet. 
The  roof-stone  must  weigh  some  hundred  tons, 
and  one  of  the  mysteries  is  how  a  people,  whose 
instruments  were  of  the  most  primitive  kind, 
could  place  such  a  mammoth  block  in  so 
elevated  a  position.  The  dolmens,  of  which 
the  Merchants'  Table  is  one  of  the  finest  ex- 
amples, were  probably  places  of  burial,  and 
are  always  approached  by  a  smaller  chamber  of 
the  same  rude  construction.  The  interior  of 
the  one  in  question  bears  many  strange  carv- 
ings, that  remain  an  enigma  even  to  the  most 
erudite. 

Some  authorities  believe  these  structures 
may  have  been  used  as  houses  ;  others  suppose 
them  to  have  been  altars,  so  that  it  will  be 
seen  their  purpose  has  not  yet  been  decided 
upon  by  their  most  learned  students.  The 
cromlechs,  which  are  a  series  of  stones  standing 
in  a  circle,  were  most  probably  sanctuaries, 
and  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  it  was  here 
the  Druid  priests  practised  their  unknown 

216 


"  M  'sieu  Meelin  of  Dundae  " 

rites.  They  are  generally  to  be  found  at  the 
end  of  an  "  alignment,"  and  are  oriented,  so 
that  the  likelihood  is  the  worshippers  stood 
within  the  long  rows  of  stones,  which  would 
correspond  to  the  choir  of  a  cathedral,  and  the 
priests  were  in  the  cromlech  looking  toward 
the  rising  of  the  sun. 

To  return  for  the  last  time  to  the  great  army 
of  menhirs,  or  single  stones,  seen  from  St. 
Michael's  chapel  near  Carnac,  the  legend 
popular  in  the  district  is  that  when  St. 
Corneille,  a  Pope  of  Rome,  was  being  pursued 
by  an  army  of  pagan  soldiers,  he  had  with 
him  two  oxen,  which  carried  his  belongings 
and  sometimes  himself  when  he  was  fatigued. 
One  evening,  when  he  had  arrived  near  a 
village  where  he  would  have  rested  the  night, 
he  determined  to  press  on  beyond  it  because 
he  had  heard  a  young  girl  insult  her  mother ! 
He  saw  soon  afterwards  that  the  soldiers,  who 
had  been  following  him,  were  arranged  in  line 
of  battle,  and  he  was  between  them  and  the 
sea.  So  he  stopped,  and  transformed  the 
entire  army  into  stones.  This  is  at  least  a 
picturesque  way  for  accounting  for  those 
marvellous  remains  that  have  baffled  the 
minds  of  men  to  explain. 


217 


Round  About  a    French   Fair 


i. 

THE  rambler  in  old  France  can  seldom  under- 
take a  little  journey  during  the  summer  with- 
out coming  upon  some  town  where  a  fair  is  in 
progress.  At  least,  that  has  been  my  own  ex- 
perience, and  in  the  course  of  wide  wanderings 
through  the  highways  and  by-ways  of  the 
most  delightful  land  in  Europe  I  have  wit- 
nessed many  fairs  in  towns  so  far  apart  as 
Morlaix  and  Montluson,  Orleans  and  Beau- 
caire,  Rennes  and  Lisieux.  Nowhere  does 
the  distinctive  character  of  a  people  show 
itself  more  strongly  than  in  its  public  fairs  and 
rejoicings.  Thus,  if  one  desired  to  get  at  a  glance 
a  glimpse  into  the  different  natures  of  the 
Briton  and  the  Gaul,  a  visit  to  Glasgow  Fair 
or  Nottingham's  famous  Goose  Fair,  followed 
by  a  look  round  the  great  fair  of  Rennes  or 
Orleans,  would  do  more  for  one's  education  in 
this  regard  than  a  great  deal  of  book  learning. 
An  extensive  and  peculiar  knowledge  of 

219 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

Scottish  and  English  holiday-making,  which 
the  vagrant  life  of  journalism  has  enabled  me 
to  acquire,  goes  far  to  justify  in  my  mind, 
when  I  think  of  the  Frenchman  and  his  merry- 
making, the  charge  directed  against  us  by  our 
friends  across  the  Channel — that  we  take  our 
pleasures  sadly.  There  is  very  little  to  choose 
between  an  English  and  Scottish  festival  of 
the  common  people,  though  that  little  of 
brightness  and  genuine  high  spirits  is  in  favour 
of  the  former.  A  more  vulgar,  tasteless, 
saddening  spectacle  than  a  Scottish  saturnalia 
it  is  difficult  to  conceive.  For  ill  manners, 
foul  speech,  stupid  and  low  diversions,  I  have 
seen  nothing  so  lacking  in  all  the  elements  of 
joy  as  an  Ayrshire  country  fair  ;  it  has  made 
me  blush  for  my  countrymen.  But  when  such 
a  melancholy  festival  has  awakened  memory's 
contrasts  of  sights  seen  in  merry  France,  I  have 
been  glad  to  believe  that,  speaking  generally, 
while  a  fair  in  Scotland  or  in  England  stirs  up 
the  less  worthy  elements  in  the  people's 
character,  such  an  occasion  in  France,  on  the 
contrary,  calls  forth  some  of  the  better  traits 
of  the  people. 

In  our  own  time,  and  due  in  some  measure 
to  the  growth  of  refinement  arising  out  of  our 
improved  education,  the  institution  of  the 
public  fair  in  this  country  has  been  steadily 
declining  in  popularity  ;  but  in  France  it  still 
flourishes.  There  are  other  reasons  for  this, 


220 


Round  About  a  French  Fair 

though  the  chief  is — again  accepting  a  French 
criticism — that  we  are  essentially  a  nation  of 
shopkeepers.  The  origin  of  the  fair  was,  of 
course,  the  bringing  together  of  people  with 
goods  to  sell  or  barter,  and  a  touch  of  pleasure 
was  given  to  the  business  by  the  association  of 
amusements  therewith.  Time  was  when 
Nottingham  Goose  Fair  was  an  event  of  the 
highest  importance  in  the  commercial  life  of 
the  district,  and  continued  over  a  period  of  a 
month  ;  but  with  the  rise  of  the  shopkeeper, 
who  has  ever  a  jealous  eye  on  the  huckster, 
this,  like  many  another  of  our  fairs,  has  been 
gradually  curtailed,  on  the  plea  of  its  inter- 
fering with  regular  business,  until  it  is  now 
limited  to  a  week,  and  is  threatened  with 
reduction  to  three  days.  In  France,  however, 
many  of  the  fairs  still  last  for  a  month,  al- 
though the  most  celebrated  of  all,  that  of 
Beaucaire,  which  is  almost  continental  in  its 
importance  and  is  less  a  festival  than  a  com- 
mercial institution,  is  held  for  one  week  only. 
At  Orleans  one  of  the  finest  fairs  in  France 
takes  place  annually  in  June,  and  continues 
for  a  whole  month.  It  may  be  taken  as  typical 
of  these  provincial  carnivals,  and  in  endeavour- 
ing to  give  my  readers  some  idea  of  its  leading 
features,  I  shall  be  describing  to  them  the 
character  of  French  fairs  in  general. 


221 


II. 

MOST  of  the  towns  in  France  are  peculiarly 
adapted  for  the  holding  of  festivals,  with  their 
wide  main  street  and  "  bit  of  a  square  "  ;  but 
Orleans  is  especially  fortunate  in  this  respect. 
Although  it  is  a  town  of  not  more  than  seventy 
thousand  inhabitants,  it  possesses  a  series  of 
spacious  boulevards  and  public  squares  which 
would  be  thought  remarkable  in  an  English 
city  of  three  or  four  times  that  population. 
The  chief  part  of  Orleans  lies  on  the  north  bank 
of  the  wide  and  swiftly-flowing  Loire,  and  the 
boulevards,  following  roughly  the  outline  of 
an  arc,  compass  the  town  with  the  river  for 
base.  The  great  width  of  these  highways — at 
a  moderate  estimate  six  times  that  of  the 
Strand — makes  it  possible  for  an  immense 
number  of  booths  and  stalls  to  be  ranged  along 
them  without  in  any  degree  obstructing  the 
regular  road  traffic.  Thus,  if  you  arrive  at  the 
railway  station  during  the  fair  month,  you  will 
find  the  entire  stretch  of  the  northern 
thoroughfares — close  on  a  mile  and  a  half  as  I 
should  estimate — occupied  by  the  show  people, 
who  have  created  a  boulevard  within  a  boule- 
vard, as  the  fair-ground  is  one  long  avenue  of 
booths,  with  a  wide  promenade  between  and 
roadways  as  roomy  as  an  English  turnpike 


222 


Round  About  a  French  Fair 

still  remaining  free  to  ordinary  traffic  on  the 
outer  edges. 

If  it  were  the  first  affair  of  its  kind  you  had 
seen  in  France,  you  would  be  immediately 
impressed  by  the  remarkable  cleanliness  of 
the  shows  and  of  the  attendants  at  the 
numerous  stalls,  where  every  variety  of  goods 
are  on  sale.  What  may  be  described  as  the 
business  part  of  the  fair  is  distinct  from  that 
devoted  to  amusements,  and  the  high-class 
character  of  the  stalls  and  their  keepers  is 
explained  when  we  know  that  the  tradesmen 
of  the  town  have  become  hucksters  for  the 
nonce,  most  of  these  temporary  structures 
being  fitted  up  and  conducted  by  local  shop- 
keepers. The  appointments  of  some  of  them 
are  elaborate  to  a  surprising  degree,  but  never 
defaced  by  such  crude  and  tasteless  displays 
as  we  find  at  English  fairs. 


III. 

To  mention  the  varieties  of  business  repre- 
sented by  these  stalls  would  be  to  enumerate 
every  trade  in  the  town,  and  a  few  more. 
Bakers  and  pastrycooks  are  there  in  abundance ; 
the  stalls  at  which  a  bewildering  choice  of 
sweetmeats  is  displayed  are  marvels  of  neatness, 
and  their  name  is  legion.  As  many  as  five  or 
six  smartly-dressed  young  women  with  white 

223 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

oversleeves  will  be  busy  at  one  counter  supply- 
ing the  customers,  who  are  endeavouring  to 
increase  the  purchasing  value  of  their  coppers 
by  speculating  at  the  roulette  table  kept  by 
the  proprietor,  for  at  such  time  the  Frenchman 
introduces  the  gambling  element  into  every 
transaction  where  it  can  be  applied.  At  the 
miscellaneous  stalls,  where  all  sorts  of  fancy 
goods  are  on  sale,  the  "  wheel  of  fortune  "  is 
practically  the  only  method  of  exchange. 
Many  of  the  places  are  run  on  the  principle  of 
"  all  one  price,"  and  thrifty  housewives  may 
be  seen  deliberating  on  the  respective  merits 
of  knives  and  forks,  cruet-stands,  butter- 
dishes, and  scores  of  minor  household  utensils, 
each  to  be  had  at  the  price  of  half  a  franc 
(fivepence).  It  is  clear  that  the  women-folk 
regard  the  occasion  as  an  opportunity  for 
getting  unusual  value  for  their  money. 
Peasants  may  purchase  an  entire  suit  of 
clothes  at  some  of  the  stalls,  and  if  they 
are  wishful  of  a  crucifix  or  an  image  of  the 
sacred  heart,  here  they  are  in  abundance,  with 
rosaries,  bambinoes,  and  all  the  brightly- 
coloured  symbols  of  Catholic  worship. 

But  the  real  interest  of  the  fair,  and,  of 
course,  its  most  picturesque  part,  lies  in  the 
great  Boulevard  Alexandre  Martin,  which 
stretches  eastward  from  the  railway  station. 
Here  are  congregated  most  of  the  places 
of  entertainment.  These,  no  less  than  the 

224 


Round  About  a  French  Fair 

temporary  shops  of  the  tradesmen,  present  a 
striking  contrast  to  anything  one  may  see  at 
an  English  fair.  The  Frenchman's  instinctive 
feeling  for  art  is  everywhere  noticeable,  and 
the  exterior  decoration  of  the  shows  exhibits 
a  lightness  and  daintiness  of  touch  quite  un- 
known in  the  same  connection  in  England. 
The  gilded  horror  of  the  ghost-show  exterior, 
so  familiar  a  feature  of  our  own  fairs,  has  no 
counterpart  in  France,  but  the  booths  wherein 
are  exhibited  "  freaks  of  Nature  "  are  curiously 
similar  in  both  countries,  the  crude  pictures 
on  the  canvas  fronts  being  preposterous 
exaggerations  of  the  objects  to  be  seen  within. 


IV. 

WHAT  strikes  one  particularly  in  wandering 
through  the  fair-ground  at  Orleans  is  that 
while  all  is  different  from  an  English  festival, 
the  difference  is  one  of  degree  and  not  of  kind. 
Here,  for  example,  are  several  circuses,  where 
performances  very  similar  to  those  given  by 
any  travelling  circus  in  our  own  land  are 
"  about  to  commence."  On  the  outside  plat- 
form two  clowns  are  shouting  to  the  crowd  to 
walk  up  ;  the  gorgeous  ring-master  with  his 
whip  joins  in  the  general  advertisement;  a  girl 
and  a  boy  are  dancing  to  the  music  of  a  small 
but  noisy  orchestra.  There  is  this  difference, 

225 

16 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

however,  between  a  French  circus  and  an 
English  one  :  the  whole  enterprise  wears  a 
more  noticeable  appearance  of  success,  is  better 
housed,  the  place  being  brilliantly  lighted  by 
electricity  generated  by  an  excellent  portable 
plant,  the  performers  better  dressed.  But 
curiously  enough,  the  finest  travelling  circus  I 
have  ever  seen  in  any  land  was  Anderson* s 
"  Cirque  Feerique,"  which  I  came  upon  during 
a  flying  visit  to  the  industrial  town  of  Vierzon, 
some  hundred  and  twenty-five  miles  south  of 
Paris.  The  proprietor  was  a  Scotsman ! 
"Mother  Goose "  was  the  chief  item  of  the 
performance,  and  the  coloured  posters  of  the 
old  lady  and  her  goose  had  been  printed  in 
England  ! 

Pitched  close  to  such  a  circus  stands  a  large 
wooden  opera-house,  capable  of  holding  from 
six  to  eight  hundred  people,  the  seats  being 
arranged  on  an  inclined  plane,  the  higher 
priced  ones  as  substantial  and  comfortable  as 
the  stalls  of  one  of  our  provincial  theatres. 
The  stage  is  commodious,  and  the  performers 
as  accomplished  as  any  touring  company 
that  visits  the  second-class  English  towns. 
Indeed,  their  performance  of  "  Les  Cloches  de 
Corneville  "  was  given  with  a  verve  and  a  finish 
not  seldom  lacking  in  more  ambitious  opera 
companies  one  has  seen  at  home.  Instead 
of  an  orchestra,  a  very  clever  and  good- 
1  coking  young  ladjr  pianist  played  the 

226 


Round  About  a  French  Fair 

accompaniments  throughout   the  entire   per- 
formance. 

The  travelling  theatres,  too,  force  com- 
parison with  the  regular  playhouses  in  the 
smaller  English  towns,  rather  than  with  the 
wretched  "tuppenny"  shows  that  represent  the 
drama  at  an  English  fair.  Like  the  opera- 
house  just  described,  they  are  fitted  up  sub- 
tantially,  and  in  good  taste,  the  charges  for 
admission  ranging  from  half  a  franc  to  three 
or  four  francs.  Many  notable  French  actors 
have  graduated  from  these  portable  theatres, 
and,  indeed,  those  who  perform  in  them  are  of 
a  class  considerably  above  the  mummers  who 
exhibit  in  our  "  fit-ups  "  ;  they  are  the  best 
type  of  "  strolling-players." 

One  of  the  most  detestable  features  of  an 
English  fair  is  the  appalling  noise  created  by 
mechanical  organs.  This  is  happily  absent 
from  the  French  fete,  and  of  the  few  contri- 
vances of  the  kind  which  I  remember  at 
Orleans  there  was  only  one  designed  solely 
for  the  sake  of  noise.  Perhaps  the  most 
remarkable  of  these  orchestrions  was  a  real 
triumph  of  musical  machinery,  around  which, 
and  contained  within  an  immense  and  bril- 
liantly lighted  wooden  building,  whirled  an 
endless  chain  of  fairy  coaches,  hobby  horses, 
swan  boats,  and  other  fantastic  vehicles, 
eminently  contrived  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
ducing giddiness.  This  was  truly  the  piece 

227 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

de  resistance  of  the  Orleans  Fair,  and  it  would 
be  impossible  to  conceive  a  more  striking 
contrast  than  that  between  this  really  mag- 
nificent construction  and  the  familiar  English 
merry-go-round.  Externally  the  building 
would  have  borne  favourable  comparison  with 
a  "  Palace  of  Electricity "  at  some  of  our 
international  exhibitions.  The  fa9ade  was  of 
Byzantine  style,  and  myriads  of  beautifully- 
coloured  electric  lamps  picked  out  the  design, 
two  huge  peacocks  with  outspread  tails,  also 
composed  of  coloured  lights,  being  introduced 
with  most  artistic  effect  on  each  side  of  the 
glittering  archway.  Inside,  the  decorations 
were  gorgeous  "to  the  nth  degree/'  as  Mr.W. 
E.  Henley  might  have  said,  but  the  scheme 
of  colours  was  in  perfect  harmony,  the  whole 
making  up  a  veritable  feast  of  light  that 
must  dazzle  and  fascinate  the  simple  country- 
folk wherever  this  wonderful  merry-go-round 
is  set  up.  At  a  moderate  estimate,  I  should 
name  £10,000  as  the  cost  of  this  single  show, 
and  perhaps  that  will  indicate  the  lavish  way 
in  which  the  French  are  catered  for  by  their 
travelling  showmen. 

Cinematographs  there  were  in  profusion, 
most  of  them  exhibiting  scenes  of  a  kind  which 
would  speedily  be  suppressed  on  this  side  the 
Channel ;  shooting  galleries  galore,  exactly 
like  our  own ;  peep-shows,  marionette 
theatres,  panoramas  ;  a  booth  with  a  two- 

228 


Round  About  a  French  Fair 

headed  bull  and  other  monsters,  a  Breton 
bagpiper  playing  his  instrument  outside  being 
worthy  of  inclusion  in  the  list ;  but  one  saw 
no  "  fat  women  " — possibly  because  they  are 
such  common  objects  of  French  life  !  A  large 
switchback  railway  seemed  to  be  very  popular, 
and,  like  all  the  rival  attractions,  its  pro- 
prietors claimed  for  it  the  distinction  of  having 
come  "  direct  from  the  Paris  Exhibition/' 
where  it  had  been  awarded  first  prize.  The 
smallest  side-shows,  consisting  of  perhaps  a 
few  distorting  mirrors,  had  all  been  "  exhibited 
at  Paris/'  and  the  two-headed  bull  was 
advertised  by  a  huge  painting  showing  all  the 
crowned  heads  of  Europe  and  President  Loubet 
examining  the  beast,  which,  on  inspection, 
turned  out  to  be  only  a  little  removed  from  the 
normal  by  having  a  head  slightly  broader  than 
usual,  with  the  incipient  formation  of  a  third 
eye  in  its  forehead,  and  a  muzzle  remotely 
suggestive  of  two  joined  together. 


V. 

A  PERFORMANCE  which  I  enjoyed  not  a  little 
was  given  by  a  quack  doctor.  An  enormous 
carriage,  resembling  in  outline  an  old  stage- 
coach, but  decorated  with  much  carved 
moulding  and  thickly  covered  with  gilt  and 
crimson,  which  produced  a  most  bizarre  effect, 

229 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

stood  in  an  open  space.  Seated  on  the  roof 
was  a  boy,  who  turned  a  machine  which 
emitted  the  only  hideous  noise  to  be  heard  at 
the  fair.  In  the  open  fore-part,  richly 
cushioned,  a  man  stood  dressed  in  a  dazzling 
suit  of  brass  armour,  his  glittering  helmet 
lying  in  front  of  him,  and  in  his  hand  a  small 
bottle  of  clear  liquid.  He  was  of  the  southern 
type,  swarthy,  wonderfully  fluent  of  speech. 
He  assured  a  gaping  crowd  that  his  medicine 
could  cure  any  disease  from  toothache  to 
tetanus,  and  he  invited  any  sufferer  to  step  up. 
Immediately  one  did  so,  the  boy  ground  out 
the  hideous  din  above,  and  the  doctor  sat  for 
a  few  noisy  seconds  while  his  patient  told  him 
his  trouble  !  Then  the  racket  was  stopped 
with  a  wave  of  the  quack's  hand,  and  he 
explained  for  five  minutes,  in  vivid  words,  the 
terrible  nature  of  the  patient's  disease,  and 
invited  the  poor  wretch  to  pick  any  bottle 
from  the  stock  in  front  of  him.  This  done,  he 
had  to  open  his  waistcoat  and  shirt — for  it  was 
a  severe  pain  in  the  left  side  from  which  he 
suffered — and  the  quack  in  armour  struck  the 
bottom  of  the  bottle  on  his  knee,  thus  causing 
the  cork  to  pop  out.  He  now  shook  the  bottle 
vigorously  with  his  forefinger  on  the  neck,  and 
the  fluid  changed  into  green,  brown,  and 
finally  black,  whereat  the  simpletons  around 
marvelled,  as  they  were  meant  to  do.  The 
comic  practitioner  next  thrust  the  bottle  into 

230 


Round  About  a  French  Fair 

the  open  shirt-front  of  his  patient,  and  shook 
the  contents  of  it  against  the  victim's  skin, 
pressing  his  hand  for  a  few  moments  on  the 
part.  Then  he  asked  the  fellow  to  step  down 
as  cured,  and  go  among  the  crowd  "  telling 
his  experience."  A  dozen  cases  were  treated 
in  less  than  half  an  hour — people  with  neural- 
gia, sprained  wrists  and  ankles — and  always 
the  same  formula  as  to  consultation,  explana- 
tion, application  !  A  handful  of  liquid  applied 
to  a  man's  cheek  evaporated  mysteriously  and 
worked  wonders.  Intending  patients  were 
told  that  the  doctor  could  be  consulted  at  the 
hotel  near  by  during  certain  hours  each  day, 
and  many  must  have  gone  to  him  there,  for 
the  fluent  humbug  had  every  appearance  of 
driving  a  prosperous  practice. 


VI. 

BUT  the  feature  of  this  fair  which,  more  than 
any  other,  distinguished  it  sharply  from  any- 
thing to  be  seen  in  our  country,  wras  "  The 
Grand  Theatre  of  the  Walkyries  and  of  the 
Passion  of  N.  S.  J.  C.J>  The  mysterious 
initials  stand  for  the  French  of  "  Our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ."  A  gentleman  with  a  shaggy 
head  of  hair,  dressed  in  a  well-fitting  frock- 
coat,  and  possessed  of  an  excellent  voice,  stood 
on  the  platform  outside,  surrounded  by  oil 

231 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

paintings  of  sacred  pictures  and  a  dozen  or 
more  performers  in  the  costumes  of  Roman 
soldiers,  apostles  and  other  Biblical  characters. 
Judas  was  readily  distinguished  by  his  red 
hair,  Mary  by  her  nunlike  garb.  The  show- 
man announced  that  the  performance  was 
"  about  to  commence,"  and  urged  us  to  walk 
up  and  witness  the  most  pleasing  spectacle  of 
the  fair.  A  hand-bill  distributed  among  the 
crowd  described  the  entertainment  as  a 
"  mimodrame  biblique  "  of  the  Passion,  played, 
sung,  enterpreted  and  mimicked  by  forty 
persons  !  (  This  spectacle,  unique  in  France, 
will  leave  in  the  minds  of  the  inhabitants  of 
this  town  an  unforgettable  memory.  It  is 
not  to  be  confounded  with  anything  else  you 
may  have  seen  ;  it  is  no  mere  series  of  living 
pictures.  At  each  performance  M.  Chaumont, 
the  originator,  will  present  twenty-one 
tableaux,  three  hundred  costumes  will  be 
used,  and  three  apotheoses  will  be  shown. 
The  establishment  is  comfortable,  lighted  by 
electricity  from  a  plant  of  thirty-horse  power. 
It  is  a  spectacle  of  the  best  taste,  pleasing  to 
everyone,  and  families  may  come  here  with 
the  fullest  confidence.  Balloons  will  be  dis- 
tributed to  the  children  every  Thursday/' 
So  ran  the  circular,  which  also  contained  the 
information  (mendacious,  I  doubt  not)  that 
the  entertainment  was  the  property  of  a 
limited  company  with  a  capital  of  £20,000. 

232 


Round  About  a  French  Fair 

When  the  signal  to  begin  was  given  the 
place  was  not  more  than  half  filled,  and  the 
audience  seemed  in  no  reverential  mood.  A 
pianist  began  to  play  on  a  very  metallic  piano, 
and  outside  the  voice  of  the  manager  was 
still  heard  urging  the  crowd  to  "  walk  up  " 
and  '"  be  in  time/*  The  drop-curtain  was 
rolled  up,  and  the  manager  stepped  inside 
the  building  as  a  number  of  characters  in  the 
sacred  drama  filed  on  to  the  stage.  He 
explained,  in  a  rapid  torrent  of  words,  what 
they  were  supposed  to  be  doing,  but  Judas 
jingled  the  filthy  lucre  so  lustfully  that  the 
pantomime  was  very  obvious  in  its  purport. 
The  curtain  fell  again,  and  the  manager 
stepped  outside  to  harangue  the  crowd  while 
the  second  tableau  was  being  prepared  ;  but 
the  ringing  of  a  bell  brought  him  in  again, 
and  so  on  through  the  whole  series. 

It  must  be  confessed  that  the  performance 
was  carried  out  with  no  small  dramatic  ability, 
and  M.  Chaumont  gave  a  wonderfully  realistic 
interpretation  of  the  role  of  Chirst,  some 
of  the  tableaux  being  strikingly  conceived, 
as,  for  examples,  the  kiss  of  Judas  and  Christ 
before  Pilate,  the  latter  character  being  ad- 
mirably represented  by  a  performer  who 
looked  a  veritable  Roman  proconsul,  and 
washed  his  hands  with  traditional  dignity. 
The  Crucifixion,  too,  was  represented  with 
vivid  reality  ;  but  the  audience  was  disposed 

233 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

to  laugh  at  the  writhing  of  the  malefactors 
on  their  crosses,  and  did  indeed  giggle  when 
the  soldier  held  up  the  sponge  of  vinegar  to 
the  dying  Saviour.  It  was  obvious  that  the 
whole  performance,  although  really  dis- 
charged by  the  actors  with  remarkable  fidelity 
to  tradition,  and  a  commendable  assumption 
of  reverence,  was  more  amusing  than  im- 
pressive to  the  spectators,  who,  though  moved 
to  laughter  when  St.  Veronica  pressed  her 
handkerchief  to  the  face  of  Christ  and, 
turning  to  the  audience,  displayed  the  miracu- 
lous impression  of  His  features,  applauded 
the  more  dramatic  scenes  liberally.  What 
interested  me  personally  was  M.  Chaumont's 
idea  of  a  miracle.  Save  that  of  St.  Veronica, 
I  have  forgotten  the  others  enacted  ;  they 
were  quite  unfamiliar  to  me,  but  in  the  instant 
of  each  miracle  a  limelight  was  flashed  for 
two  or  three  seconds  from  "  the  flies/'  and 
this  was  supposed  to  betoken  the  super- 
natural character  of  the  affair. 


VII. 

OF  course,  such  a  spectacle  as  I  have 
described  would  be  quite  impossible  in  our 
country  to-day,  although  time  was  in  our 
history,  when  miracle  plays  were  a  recognised 
feature  of  the  church  in  England.  It  was 

234 


Round  About  a  French  Fair 

in  no  sense  comparable  with  any  of  the 
passion  plays  still  performed  periodically  in 
some  continental  towns,  and  while  the 
incongruous  surroundings  of  "  The  Grand 
Theatre  of  the  Passion  of  N.S.J.C."  were 
not  calculated  to  induce  a  spirit  of  reverence 
in  the  spectators,  it  was  a  saddening  spectacle 
to  find  an  audience  of  Catholic  people  taking 
so  lightly  the  representation  of  scenes  which, 
however  wrong  in  the  light  of  history,  should 
have  been  to  them  sacred  subjects  of  faith. 

It  was  characteristically  French  that  im- 
mediately opposite  the  theatre  wherein  this 
Biblical  pantomime  was  presented  stood  a 
large  exhibition  containing  an  enormous 
collection  of  pathological  models  and  curiosi- 
ties. This  was,  without  doubt,  the  foulest 
display  of  unspeakable  horrors  to  be  seen  in 
any  civilised  country  in  our  time,  for  under 
the  hypocritical  plea  of  illustrating,  by  wax 
models  and  otherwise,  the  obstetrics  of  human 
life  and  the  diseases  of  the  body,  its  pro- 
prietor— a  woman,  if  you  will  believe  me — 
had  gathered  together  a  collection  of  incredi- 
ble horrors  which  men  and  women,  and  even 
young  people,  were  allowed  to  inspect  on  the 
payment  of  one  franc.  The  same  exhibition, 
which  is  probably  not  over- valued  at  £20,000, 
was  actually  brought  to  London  some  few 
years  ago,  but  the  police  speedily  cleared  it 
out  of  our  country. 

235 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

These  blots,  however,  are  the  only  blemishes 
on  the  Orleans  Fair,  and  for  brightness, 
gaiety,  and  general  good  taste,  I  must  con- 
clude as  I  began,  by  saying  that  a  French 
carnival  is  in  every  sense  a  more  pleasing 
spectacle  than  any  of  our  English  or  Scottish 
lairs  present. 


236 


The  Palace   of  the   Angels 


i. 

IT  was  in  Evreux,  while  cycling  through 
Normandy  one  summer,  that  my  wife  and  I 
met  three  "  new  women,"  who  were  also 
touring  the  country  a-wheel.  Their  route  was 
for  the  most  part  the  reverse  of  ours,  but  not 
so  extended,  and  in  discussing  the  country 
with  them  I  asked  how  long  they  had  spent  at 
Mont  St.  Michel.  "  Oh,  we  have  not  gone 
there,"  was  the  reply ;  "we  were  told  it 
wasn't  interesting,  and  so  we  have  kept  away 
from  it."  We  were  saddened  to  find  that 
three  English  women,  especially  of  the 
"advanced  type,"  could  know  so  little  of  the 
monuments  of  France  as  to  accept  the  irre- 
sponsible opinion  of  some  one-eyed  tourist, 
who  in  his  or  her  idle  babble  had  said  Mont 
St.  Michel  was  not  worth  visiting. 

Not  interesting,  indeed  !  There  is  not  in 
the  whole  of  Normandy,  in  all  France,  in 
historic  England  even,  an  example  of  so  much 

237 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

interest  concentrated  in  so  small  a  space.  An 
enthusiastic  Frenchman  has  described  it  as 
the  eighth  wonder  of  the  world.  Victor  Hugo 
has  said  that  Mont  St.  Michel  is  to  France 
what  the  Pyramids  are  to  Egypt.  Large  and 
deeply  interesting  volumes  have  been  written 
about  it.  It  will  form  a  theme  for  writers  for 
generations  to  come,  and  artists  will  employ 
their  pencils  here  so  long  as  a  vestige  of  the 
wonderful  buildings  remains. 

There  is  a  strong  temptation  in  writing  of 
Mont  St.  Michel  to  fall  into  the  style  of  the 
junior  reporter,  who  will  blandly  tell  you  that 
a  thing  is  indescribable,  and  immediately 
proceed  to  describe  it.  One  is  persuaded  that 
this  marvellous  monument  of  the  Middle  Ages 
cannot  be  adequately  described  in  plain  prose, 
however  apt  the  pen,  yet  one  is  equally  desirous 
of  making  the  attempt.  But  I  shall  promise  my 
readers  on  this  occasion  to  make  no  effort  at 
an  elaborate  description,  which,  indeed,  the 
space  of  a  single  chapter  renders  impossible, 
and  to  attempt  no  more  than  a  general  sketch 
of  the  most  noteworthy  features  of  the  Mount. 


II. 

To  begin  with,  I  take  it  for  granted  that  the 
reader,  if  he  or  she  has  not  already  visited 
Mont  St.  Michel,  is  at  least  aware  that  it  is 


The  Palace  of  the  Angels 

situated  in  the  bay  of  the  same  name,  near  the 
point  where  the  coasts  of  Normandy  and 
Brittany  merge,  and  thus  some  forty-three 
miles  south-east  of  Jersey.  The  story  of 
Mont  St.  Michel,  even  had  the  hand  of  man 
never  reared  upon  the  rock  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  structures  the  human  mind  has 
conceived,  could  scarcely  have  failed  to  be 
interesting.  During  the  Roman  occupation  of 
France,  or  Gaul  as  it  was  then  called,  the  great 
stretch  of  sea  that  lies  to-day  between  the 
Mount  and  Jersey  was  then  a  vast  forest, 
through  which  some  fourteen  miles  of  Roman 
military  road  were  constructed.  But  in  the 
third  century  the  invasion  of  the  sea  com- 
pelled the  Romans  to  alter  the  course  of 
their  road,  and  in  the  next  century  both  the 
Mount  and  the  small  island  of  Tombelaine, 
which  lies  scarcely  two  miles  away,  were 
isolated  at  high  tide.  So  on  from  century 
to  century  the  sea  has  gradually  eaten  away 
this  part  of  Normandy,  until  now  some  hun- 
dred and  ninety  square  miles  of  land  are 
entirely  submerged  at  high  tide.  This  alone 
is  sufficient  to  invest  the  Mount  with  a  peculiar 
interest,  for  one  can  stand  upon  it  to-day  and, 
gazing  far  away  to  sea,  contemplate  the 
absolute  mastery  of  Neptune,  whose  ravages 
have  left  of  all  the  great  forest  of  Scissy  nothing 
more  than  a  handful  of  trees  growing  sturdily 
among  the  rocks  on  the  north  side  of  the  Mount. 

239 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

But  it  is  the  human  interest  attaching  to 
Mont  St.  Michel  that  outweighs  everything 
else.  The  rock  is  steeped  in  religious  lore,  and 
in  the  annals  of  war  there  is  no  place  in  France 
more  historic.  Originally  a  monastery,  it 
became  in  time  an  impregnable  fortress  as 
well ;  the  rough  warrior  lived  side  by  side 
upon  it  with  the  studious  monk,  and  there  the 
clash  of  battle  was  as  regular  an  occurrence 
for  years  on  end  as  the  mass  and  vespers.  In 
its  old  age  it  became  a  prison,  one  of  the  most 
dreaded  in  a  land  of  terrible  prisons,  and  just 
as  it  had  been  absolutely  impregnable  to 
attack  (the  English  without  success  besieging 
it  for  eleven  years  in  the  fifteenth  century),  so 
was  it  an  inviolable  prison,  only  one  man  ever 
having  been  able  to  effect  his  escape,  and  even 
in  his  case  escape  would  have  been  impossible 
but  for  the  facilities  unconsciously  placed  in 
his  hands  by  his  gaolers. 


III. 

THE  first  thought  that  comes  to  the  visitor 
as  he  views  the  Mount  from  the  shore  is, 
What  could  have  induced  anyone  to  choose 
so  difficult  a  site  for  the  foundation  of  a  monas- 
tery ?  But  here  legend  conveniently  steps 
in  and  explains  all.  In  the  eighth  century 
Aubert,  the  Bishop  of  Avranches,  one  of  the 

240 


The  Palace  of  the  Angels 

most  pious  in  an  age  of  piety,  was  in  the  habit 
of  retiring  to  the  Mount  for  rest  and  meditation, 
and  during  one  of  his  visits  there  the  Arch- 
angel Saint  Michael,  the  Prince  of  the  Armies 
of  the  Lord,  appeared  to  him  and  told  him  to 
build  on  the  top  of  the  Mount  a  sanctuary  in 
his  honour.  From  which  it  will  be  seen  that 
even  angels  in  those  days  were  not  above  self- 
advertisement.  But  Aubert,  though  a  bishop, 
was  "  even  as  you  and  I,"  and  when  he  awoke 
in  the  morning  he  had  some  doubt  as  to 
whether  he  had  been  dreaming  or  had  really 
entertained  the  Archangel ;  so  he  prolonged 
his  stay  in  the  hope  of  receiving  another  visit ; 
nor  was  he  disappointed.  A  few  days  later 
Saint  Michael  appeared  to  him  once  more,  and 
rather  sharply  repeated  his  command.  But 
even  now  Aubert  was  not  convinced,  and  he 
determined  to  give  Saint  Michael  a  third 
chance,  which  the  Saint  was  nothing  loath  to 
accept,  repeating  his  instructions  in  a  most 
peremptory  manner.  He  also  touched  the 
bishop's  head,  leaving  a  hole  in  the  skull  "  for 
a  sign."  We  have  heard  of  a  surgical  opera- 
tion to  introduce  a  joke,  but  this  is  the  only 
case  on  record  where  a  saint  has  found  it 
necessary  to  perform  a  surgical  operation  for 
the  introduction  of  a  command  into  the  head 
of  a  bishop,  and  Aubert,  like  a  sensible  man, 
concluding  that  one  hole  in  his  skull  was 
sufficient,  immediately  set  about  the  building 

241 
17 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

of  "the  Palace  of  the  Angels."  Aubert's 
skull  is  still  preserved  in  the  Church  of  Saint 
Gervais  at  Avranches,  and  the  startling  effect 
of  Saint  Michael's  touch  may  be  seen  to  this 
day  ! 

This  is  only  one  of  the  innumerable  legends 
relating  to  the  origin  of  the  Abbey. 
Another  is  worthy  of  mention,  illustrating,  as 
it  does,  the  advantages  of  co-operation  with  an 
angel  when  one  is  performing  so  difficult  a 
task  as  Aubert  took  up.  On  the  top  of  the 
Mount  were  two  large  rocks  which  interfered 
seriously  with  building,  and  could  be  moved 
by  no  human  efforts.  Saint  Michael,  therefore, 
appeared  to  a  devout  peasant  who  lived  on 
the  coast  and  bore  the  familiar  name  of  Bain, 
telling  him  to  take  his  sons  to  the  Mount  and 
move  the  rocks.  Despite  the  Caledonian 
flavour  of  his  name,  Bain  did  not  wait  to  have 
his  skull  perforated  by  the  Archangel,  but 
went  forthwith  together  with  eleven  of  his 
children  and  tried  to  move  the  rocks.  They 
could  not  stir  them  one  hair's-breadth,  how- 
ever ;  whereupon  Aubert  asked  Bain  if  he 
had  brought  all  his  children,  and  the  good  man 
explained  that  they  were  all  there  except  the 
baby,  which  was  with  its  mother.  The  Bishop 
then  instructed  him  to  go  at  once  and  fetch 
the  infant,  "  for  God  often  chooses  the  weak 
to  confound  the  strong."  The  child  was 
brought,  and  at  a  touch  of  his  little  foot  the 

242 


The  Palace  of  the  Angels 

rocks  went  tumbling  down  the  Mount,  in  proof 
of  which  one  of  them  may  be  seen  to  this  day 
with  a  little  chapel  to  Saint  Aubert  built  on 
the  top  of  it. 

One  more  of  the  many  miracles  associated 
with  the  beginning  of  the  great  work  should 
not  be  left  unmentioned.  Saint  Aubert  was 
naturally  much  exercised  as  to  where  he  should 
rear  his  sanctuary,  the  pinnacle  of  a  lonely 
rock  being  an  unusual  place  to  build  on  even 
in  those  unusual  days,  but  here  again  the 
Archangel,  who  had  manifested  so  much 
personal  interest  in  the  work,  came  to  his 
rescue,  and  caused  a  heavy  dew  to  fall  on  the 
Mount,  leaving  a  dry  space  on  the  top.  Upon 
this  dry  space  was  the  church  to  be  built. 

In  709  Saint  Aubert  had  practically  com- 
pleted the  structure,  and  the  church  was 
dedicated  to  Saint  Michael  after  two  precious 
relics  (namely,  a  piece  of  a  scarlet  veil,  which 
the  Archangel  had  left  on  the  occasion  of  his 
famous  appearance  at  Monte  Gargano  in 
Naples,  together  with  a  piece  of  the  marble  on 
which  he  had  stood)  had  been  placed  in  a  casket 
on  the  altar.  Not  a  vestige  of  the  oratory  built 
by  Saint  Aubert,  nor  of  the  church  erected  in 
963  by  Richard,  remains.  The  oldest  part  of 
the  buildings  now  existing  represents  a  church 
founded  in  1020  by  Richard,  second  Duke 
of  Normandy,  and  constructed  under  the 
direction  of  the  Abbot  Hildebert  II.  The 


243 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

transepts,  the  greater  part  of  the  nave,  and 
the  crypts  date  back  to  this  period. 


IV. 

THE  whole  scheme  of  the  wonderful  memorial 
that  fascinates  the  eye  of  the  latter-day  tourist 
owed  its  conception  to  this  eleventh-century 
abbot,  and  surely  no  heaven-born  architect 
ever  conceived  a  more  audacious  plan.  His 
project  was  not  merely  to  occupy  the  limited 
space  on  the  summit  of  the  Mount  with  his 
religious  buildings,  but  to  start  far  down  the 
sides  of  the  rock,  and,  by  utilising  the  Mount 
just  as  the  sculptor  makes  use  of  a  skeleton 
frame  whereon  to  plaster  the  clay  in  which  he 
models  his  statue,  so  to  rear  upward  gigantic 
walls  and  buttresses  which  at  the  top  would 
carry  a  huge  platform  to  hold  the  super- 
structures, creating  thus  a  collection  of  vast 
buildings  with  the  live  rock  thrust  up  in  the 
centre  for  foundation.  It  is  to  the  glory  of 
Saint  Michael  that  for  no  less  than  five  cen- 
turies this  colossal  scheme  of  Hildebert's  was 
carried  out  with  absolute  unity  of  purpose  by 
his  successors,  an  achievement  only  possible 
among  religious  workers.  The  result  was  that 
this  lonely  Mount  gradually  became  clothed 
with  a  series  of  most  beautiful  buildings, 
which  to  the  eye  of  the  beholder  seem  to  have 

244 


The  Palace  of  the  Angels 

grown  by  some  natural  process  out  of  the  rock 
itself.      . 

To  the  student  of  architecture  it  would  be 
impossible  to  mention  any  monument  more 
worthy  of  study  than  this.  Not  only  do  we 
find  within  its  innumerable  cloisters,  crypts, 
and  halls,  specimens  of  the  purest  Gothic  that 
exists,  but  at  every  turn  we  are  presented 
with  structures  that  conform  to  the  very 
highest  ideals  of  art,  in  being  at  once  useful 
and  beautiful.  There  is  not  a  single  buttress, 
not  a  window,  not  an  arch,  not  a  pillar,  that 
does  not  discharge  some  duty,  and  the  removal 
of  which  would  not  weaken  in  some  degree 
a  part  of  the  scheme. 


V. 

THE  best  way  to  secure  an  intelligible  notion 
of  the  work  of  these  monkish  builders  is  to 
walk  around  the  Mount  at  low  tide  and  study 
the  buildings  from  the  outside.  The  feature 
that  will  most  impress  one  in  following  this 
course  is  the  wonderful  north  side  of  the 
Mount,  known  as  the  Merveille,  which  rears 
its  massive  walls  sheer  from  the  rock  face, 
supported  along  its  entire  length  by  enormous 
buttresses,  that  spring  with  a  fine  suggestion 
of  strength  and  permanency  from  their  rocky 
base.  The  principal  buildings,  apart  from 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

the  church,  are  contained  within  these  massive 
walls.  To  the  west  we  have,  in  three  stories, 
the  Cellar,  the  Salle  des  Chevaliers,  and 
above  the  latter  the  open  Cloister,  the  most 
perfect  example  of  its  kind  in  the  world. 
The  eastern  part  begins  with  the  Almonry, 
above  which  is  the  Salle  des  Hotes,  and  on 
the  top  of  that  the  Refectory. 

The  whole  effect  of  the  Merveille  is  superb, 
et  what  is  it  more  than  a  great  wall,  held  up 
y  mighty  buttresses,  pierced  in  different  ways 
to  light  the  chambers  within  and  to  make  each 
suitable  for  its  particular  office  ?  The  most 
perfect  economy  has  been  observed  through- 
out, the  buttresses  are  terminated  the  moment 
their  services  are  not  required,  and  the 
Refectory,  which  carries  a  light  wooden  roof, 
is  lighted  by  means  of  long  narrow  lancets 
which  give  to  the  wall  far  more  strength  than 
would  have  been  possible  had  it  been  pierced 
by  wide  windows ;  still,  the  lighting  within  is 
perfect.  In  brief,  the  Merveille,  apart  from  the 
numerous  other  buildings  that  went  to  form  the 
monastic  and  military  establishment,  is  enough 
to  send  an  architect  into  raptures,  and  might, 
if  he  knew  not  the  dangers  of  the  incoming 
tide,  which  has  to  cover  nine  miles  of  land  at 
the  rate  of  a  race-horse,  induce  him  to  tarry 
over  long  in  feasting  his  eyes  on  this  marvel- 
lous achievement.  It  is  beautiful  beyond 
description,  and  yet  we  may  be  certain  that 

246 


The  Palace  of  the  Angels 

its  builders  never  thought  of  mere  beauty  in 
its  construction,  but  built  purely  to  meet  the 
exigencies  of  the  situation,  and  to  provide  the 
best  possible  accommodation  for  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  monastery  and  their  dependants. 
As  one  writer  has  put  it,  "  the  beauty  just 
happened."  It  is  only  when  we  find  builders 
striving  after  effect  that  we  are  face  to  face 
with  decadent  art. 

Continuing  our  walk  round  the  rock  on 
those  sands  that  have  been  the  scene  of  many 
a  bitter  battle,  we  pass  under  the  ramparts, 
beginning  with  the  Tour  du  Nord  at  the  eas- 
tern end  of  the  Merveille.  Here,  again,  the 
beautiful  union  of  art  and  Nature  is  observed, 
this  magnificent  tower  seeming  to  be  but  the 
natural  growth  of  the  shelving  rocks  at  its  base. 
It  is  no  surprise  to  know  that  through  the  ages 
which  knew  not  the  Maxim  or  the  loo-ton  gun, 
the  splendid  fortifications  successfully  resisted 
every  attack  of  the  envious  English,  the 
Bretons,  and  the  Huguenots.  The  modern 
town  is  huddled  picturesquely  between  the 
ramparts  and  the  Abbey  to  the  east  and 
south. 


247 


VI. 

HAVING  completed  the  tour  around  the 
Mount,  the  visitor  should  proceed  along  the 
ramparts,  and  reach  the  entrance  to  the  Abbey 
by  the  staircase  known  as  the  Grand  Degre, 
which  leads  into  the  Barbican,  and  through 
the  massive  and  beautiful  Chatelet  into  the 
more  ancient  entrance  of  the  Abbey,  known 
as  Belle-Chaise,  where  are  situated  the  Guard 
Room  and  the  Government  Room.  Here  the 
guide  will  take  us  in  hand,  and  march  us  from 
point  to  point  of  interest  in  the  interior. 
But  it  is  impossible,  in  the  space  of  a  short 
chapter,  to  attempt  a  description  of  this,  that 
would  follow  in  any  detail  the  stipulated 
round  of  the  apartments  at  present  shown  to 
the  public. 

Suffice  it  to  say  that  you  will  first  be  taken 
to  the  Church,  which  is  now,  and  likely  to  be 
for  many  years,  in  the  hands  of  the  restorers. 
Only  four  bays  of  the  seven  that  went  to 
the  making  of  the  great  Norman  nave  remain, 
and  these  have  had  to  be  much  restored  ; 
but  here  it  is  a  pleasure  to  record  that  the 
restoration  has  been  carried  out  with  perfect 
taste,  so  that  the  latter-day  visitor  has  an 
excellent  idea  of  the  appearance  of  the 
Abbey  and  its  dependent  buildings  as  these 

248 


The  Palace  of  the  Angels 

were  in  the  heyday  of  Mont  St.  Michel's 
prosperity. 

From  the  Church  we  shall  enter  the 
Cloister,  already  mentioned  as  being  the 
topmost  of  the  three  western  stories  of  the 
Merveille.  Here  was  the  recreation  ground 
of  the  monks,  and  nothing  could  be  more 
exquisite  than  the  elegant  proportions  of  the 
slender  pillars  that  support  the  vaulted  roofs 
of  the  double  arcade.  From  the  Cloister 
we  visit  the  Refectory,  where  many  a  strange 
gathering  of  monks  has  taken  place  in  days 
of  old,  for  it  is  one  of  the  interesting  things  in 
the  history  of  Mont  St.  Michel  that,  while  in 
its  earlier  ages  it  was  a  centre  of  learning  and 
genuine  religion,  it  became  corrupt  and 
scandalous  under  the  commendatory  abbots, 
who  were  men  neither  of  morals  nor  religion, 
and  who  allowed  all  sorts  of  abuses  within 
these  sacred  walls.  At  one  time,  indeed,  the 
Abbot  of  Mont  St.  Michel  was  the  five-year- 
old  son  of  Louis  the  Just.  In  the  south-west 
corner  of  the  Refectory  is  the  pit  that 
formerly  contained  a  lift  whereby  provisions 
could  be  hauled  up  from  the  bottom  story, 
and  the  leavings  of  the  monks  sent  down  to 
the  Almonry  for  distribution  among  the  poor. 

The  Salle  des  Chevaliers,  which  will  next 
be  visited,  is  described  by  a  learned  writer  as 
"  perhaps  the  finest  Gothic  chamber  in  the 
world,"  and  is  believed  to  have  been  built  as 

249 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

a  great  workroom  for  the  monks,  but  received 
its  present  name  either  from  the  fact  that  the 
first  investitures  of  the  Order  of  St.  Michael 
were  made  herein,  or  that  it  was  the  lodging 
of  the  190  knights  who  came  to  the  Mount  to 
defend  it  against  the  English.  In  this  beau- 
tiful apartment,  lighted  and  ventilated  in  a 
way  that  is  a  model  to  present-day  builders, 
the  monks  wrote  and  illuminated  the  manu- 
scripts which  earned  for  the  abbey  the  title  of 
"The  City  of  Books/'  Reached  from  this 
room  is  the  Salle  des  Hotes,  wherein  the  grand 
visitors  were  entertained  by  the  abbot  in  a 
style  befitting  their  rank,  as  under  the  rule 
of  St.  Benedict  it  was  forbidden  for  laymen  to 
enter  the  apartments  reserved  for  the  monks. 
Like  all  the  other  buildings,  however,  it  has 
served  many  another  purpose  than  that  for 
which  it  was  originally  designed,  and  at  one 
time  was  actually  used  as  a  Plomberie  where 
the  lead  was  worked  for  roofing  and  other 
purposes  connected  with  the  Abbey. 

The  Cellar  is,  in  its  way,  as  beautiful  as  any 
of  the  other  apartments,  although  nothing 
was  attempted  by  its  builders  but  to  provide 
a  capacious  storeroom  for  the  inhabitants  of 
the  Mount,  and  to  secure,  in  its  strong  pillars, 
strength  to  support  the  buildings  rising  above 
it.  The  provisions  were  hauled  up  from  the 
sands  by  means  of  a  great  wheel  and  a  rope, 
the  latter  being  carried  out  on  a  little  draw- 

250 


The  Palace  of  the  Angels 

bridge  to  enable  it  to  drop  clear  of  the  rocks. 
This  arrangement,  by  the  way,  is  associated 
with  one  of  the  most  audacious  attempts  to 
secure  the  Abbey  during  the  wars  of  the 
Huguenots.  A  traitor  within  arranged  with 
two  Huguenot  leaders  that  on  the  day  of 
St.  Michael,  in  September,  at  eight  o'clock  in 
the  evening,  in  the  year  1591,  he  would  haul 
up  their  men  by  means  of  this  rope,  and  intro- 
duce them  to  the  Cellar,  while  the  monks  were 
engaged  in  devotions,  so  placing  the  Mount 
at  their  mercy.  But  he  proved  a  double 
traitor,  for  after  seventy-eight  men  had  been 
so  hauled  up,  and,  with  one  exception, 
quietly  killed  by  the  soldiers  of  the  garrison 
as  they  arrived,  the  leaders  below  became 
suspicious  of  a  trap,  and  asked  that  a  monk 
should  be  thrown  down  as  evidence  that  the 
plot  was  successful.  The  Governor  immedi- 
ately had  one  of  the  murdered  Huguenots 
dressed  in  the  gown  of  a  monk  and  thrown 
down,  but  the  Sieur  Montgomery  was  not 
satisfied  with  this,  and  he  called  up  that  one 
of  his  men  should  come  out  on  the  drawbridge 
and  assure  them  below  that  all  was  well.  So 
the  Governor  sent  the  one  man  he  had  spared 
and  instructed  him  to  answer  down  that  the 
Huguenots  were  masters  of  the  Abbey.  He 
was  faithful  to  death,  however,  and  called 
down  that  they  were  betrayed.  Instead  of 
being  immediately  killed,  the  Governor  was 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

so  impressed  with  his  courage,  that  he  spared 
him,  and  the  Huguenots  hastily  rode  away. 

The  Almonry  is  the  last  of  the  great  apart- 
ments which  are  contained  in  the  Merveille, 
and  it  is  from  this  that  visitors  make  their 
exit  into  the  courtyard  of  the  Abbey  ;  but 
many  other  interesting  chambers  are  shown, 
such  as  the  Crypte  de  1'Aquilon,  the  Charnier, 
the  Promenoir  or  ancient  cloister,  and  the 
famous  Crypte  des  Gros-Piliers,  which  is  also 
known  as  TEglise  Basse,  its  pillars,  of  enormous 
girth,  being  designed  to  support  the  heavy 
masonry  of  the  Abbey  above.  The  Cachots, 
or  prisons,  are  also  an  important  feature  of 
the  sights  described  by  the  guide,  and  many 
harrowing  tales  are  told  of  famous  prisoners 
who  went  mad  during  their  incarceration  in 
these  dread  dungeons.  But  it  is  a  pity  that 
this  part  is  shown  at  all,  as  the  recollection  of 
these  hideous  holes  is  likely  to  confuse  many 
visitors'  impressions  of  the  place. 


VII. 

HERE,  then,  is  a  very  brief  and  a  sadly- 
imperfect  sketch  of  this  rare  legacy  which  the 
Middle  Ages  have  left  to  lucky  France.  It 
need  only  be  added  that  not  one  visit,  nor 
two,  is  sufficient  to  an  adequate  appreciation 
of  the  beauties  of  Mont  St.  Michel ;  several 

252 


The  Palace  of  the  Angels 

days,  instead  of  several  hours,  as  is  too  often 
the  custom  of  the  breathless  tourist,  should 
be  spent  on  the  Mount.  There  is  accommoda- 
tion in  plenty,  for  the  three  hotels,  all  kept 
by  members  of  the  same  family  (and  each  at 
daggers  drawn  with  the  others),  give  splendid 
entertainment  at  moderate  rates  ;  and  practi- 
cally all  the  houses  are  annexes  to  one  or 
other  of  these  establishments,  so  that  except 
during  August  and  September  accommoda- 
tion is  never  difficult  to  obtain.  Nor  are  the 
buildings  of  the  Abbey  and  the  Merveille  the 
only  things  of  interest  on  the  Mount  to-day, 
for  though  it  is  a  strangely-different  scene  from 
that  in  the  olden  days  of  pilgrimage,  it  is, 
perhaps,  as  interesting  if  we  choose  to  regard 
as  pilgrims  the  countless  tourists  who  swarm 
here  from  all  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  we 
shall  find  among  them  even  more  material 
for  study  than  was  afforded  to  the  monks  in 
ages  past.  Then  if  rain  should  keep  us 
prisoner  for  an  hour  or  two  at  times,  we  need 
not  weary  sitting  at  our  window,  watching 
the  carriages  and  bicycles  arriving  at  the 
entrance  to  the  Cour  de  1'Avancee,  where 
they  are  immediately  besieged  by  representa- 
tives of  each  of  the  hotels,  and  probably  a 
simple  Briton,  innocent  of  French  or  the  ways 
of  this  curious  community,  will  find  himself 
divided  into  three,  his  luggage  being  captured 
by  the  representative  of  Poulard  aine,  his 

253 


In  the  Track  of  R.  L.  Stevenson 

bicycle  being  taken  by  the  tout  for  Poulard 
jeune,  and  he  himself  led  captive  by  the 
buxom  female  who  canvasses  for  veuve 
Poulard. 

We  remember  one  occasion  when,  at  a 
high  tide,  which  necessitated  the  use  of  a  boat 
for  debarking  visitors,  a  solitary  English  fe- 
male, of  the  type  so  properly  satirised  by 
French  caricaturists,  arrived  by  the  diligence, 
and  was  rowed  in  lonely  state  through  the 
entrance  to  the  outer  court.  As  the  boat 
grounded  she  stood  up,  an  angular  vision  in 
drab,  with  dark  blue  spectacles  and  a  straw 
hat.  In  answer  to  the  inquiring  shouts  of 
the  hotel  representatives,  she  innocently  re- 
plied in  the  one  word  she  knew,  "  Poulard/' 
and  there  was  a  rush  for  her,  in  which  the 
elder  Poulard,  thanks  to  exceptional  height 
and  strength,  was  able  to  dispose  of  his  rivals, 
and  lift  this  representative  of  British  woman- 
hood bodily  into  the  kitchen  of  his  hotel. 
She  would  probably  be  as  much  surprised  as 
most  of  us  are  on  visiting  the  place  for  the 
first  time,  to  discover  that  after  leaving  this 
kitchen  and  ascending  two  stairs  in  the  hope 
of  arriving  immediately  at  our  bedroom,  the 
maid  calmly  opens  a  door,  and  we  find  our- 
selves in  another  street,  that  rises  step  after  step 
for  one  hundred  yards  or  so,  and  brings  us 
to  one  of  the  dependencies  of  the  hotel,  where 
probably  we  may  have  two  or  three  stories 

254 


The  Palace  of  the  Angels 

to  climb.  You  have  a  feeling  all  the  time 
you  are  on  the  Mount  that,  somehow,  you 
are  living  on  the  top  of  slates,  as  the  houses 
look  down  upon  each  other,  and  in  many 
cases  you  can  walk  from  the  top  flat  out  on 
to  a  street  at  the  back. 

In  a  word,  Mont  St.  Michel  is  unique.  A 
stay  here  is  an  experience  unlike  any  to  be 
had  elsewhere  in  Europe.  "Not  worth  visit- 
ing "  forsooth! 


THE   END 


PRINTING   OFFICB   OF  THE  PUBLISHER 


HAMORTON,  J.A. 


DC 
28 

.H22 


In  the  track  of  R.L. 
Stevenson:  France. 


ISSUED  TO 


TORAGE 


HAMMERTQN,   J.A. 

In  the  track:  of  R.L. 
Stevenson:  France. 


DC 

23* 

.H22